all_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o prayer_n convict_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o one_o only_a church_n since_o you_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o catholic_n church_n parmenianus_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v exercise_v violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v cruel_a nor_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n optatus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v do_v it_o he_o retort_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o donatist_n by_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o all_o its_o member_n live_v in_o wonderful_a union_n that_o then_o pagan_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v their_o sacrilegious_a ceremony_n than_o the_o devil_n groan_v in_o their_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o then_o the_o donatist_n be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v julian_n declare_v emperor_n but_o they_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o very_o willing_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n he_o also_o restore_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o they_o exercise_v horrible_a violence_n in_o africa_n he_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o tear_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o commit_v murder_n of_o kill_v two_o deacon_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o rend_a man_n garment_n of_o drag_v the_o woman_n stifle_v the_o child_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o violate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o sacred_a â—our_n bishop_n say_v he_o cause_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n and_o present_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v for_o the_o dog_n be_v enrage_v turn_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n who_o they_o never_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o their_o tooth_n to_o revenge_v this_o sacrilege_n they_o also_o cause_v a_o bottle_n full_a of_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o a_o window_n on_o purpose_n to_o break_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o a_o very_a high_a place_n yet_o be_v support_v by_o angel_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n without_o break_v he_o accuse_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n name_v felix_n of_o abuse_v a_o virgin_n to_o who_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n and_o of_o have_v afterward_o deprive_v a_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n 62_o year_n old_a of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a whence_o come_v this_o sanctity_n of_o you_o say_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v prudent_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v good_a and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v run_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o perfect_v he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v perfection_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a all_o other_o man_n be_v imperfect_a it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o run_v but_o god_n only_o can_v give_v perfection_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o have_v only_o promise_v it_o optatus_n afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o go_v on_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o crime_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o accuse_v they_o of_o exorcise_a and_o wash_v the_o wall_n of_o church_n of_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n to_o dog_n of_o make_v the_o people_n swear_v by_o their_o name_n of_o shave_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n of_o spare_v neither_o priest_n deacon_n nor_o the_o faithful_a of_o reproach_v the_o innocent_a and_o put_v christian_n against_o their_o will_n under_o penance_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n against_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n optatus_n vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o those_o violence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o those_o violence_n be_v commit_v by_o macarius_n order_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o donatist_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o because_o their_o seditious_a behaviour_n oblige_v the_o governor_n to_o call_v for_o aid_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o present_o flee_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a have_v be_v banish_v but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o least_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o do_v by_o her_o advice_n that_o she_o neither_o wish_v for_o it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v send_v this_o persecution_n upon_o the_o donatist_n to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n here_o optatus_n make_v a_o very_a obscure_a digression_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o macarius_n be_v not_o send_v by_o constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n but_o to_o carry_v alm_n that_o donatus_n be_v transport_v with_o rage_n demand_v of_o they_o with_o unsupportable_a pride_n what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o say_v optatus_n the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o st._n paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n even_o when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o paganism_n but_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v send_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o then_o be_v donatus_n transport_v with_o fury_n wherefore_o do_v he_o refuse_v the_o alm_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o distribute_v alm_n in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o donatus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o place_n forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o do_v this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a can_v he_o not_o then_o give_v riches_n to_o the_o poor_a yes_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o sinner_n have_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v their_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o water_n quench_v fire_n so_o do_v a_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n this_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n shall_v we_o give_v of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o give_v what_o will_v donatus_n answer_v if_o god_n shall_v ask_v he_o o_o bishop_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o constantine_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o
the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o oath_n the_o council_n answer_v he_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o last_o as_o be_v more_o just_a more_o solemn_a and_o necessary_a this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n narbone_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n by_o fifty_o six_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o person_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o six_o among_o who_o iva_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragona_n by_o eleven_o abbot_n by_o seventeen_o lord_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n council_n of_o saragosa_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v under_o king_n egica_n 691._o it_o make_v five_o canon_n by_o the_o one_a bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v church_n but_o on_o sunday_n saragosa_n council_n of_o saragosa_n the_o second_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o inquire_v of_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n about_o easter-day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o 3d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o admit_v secular_a person_n into_o their_o cloister_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o the_o church-slave_n free_v by_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o successor_n their_o letter_n of_o freedom_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o renew_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n widow_n shall_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o convent_n and_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n immediate_o after_o the_o prince_n death_n the_o council_n end_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v keep_v in_o 693_o under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o memoir_n contain_v the_o proposal_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n make_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o twelve_o canon_n the_o one_a be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n the_o 3d_o appoint_v very_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o sodomite_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n be_v in_o health_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o some_o fit_a of_o despair_n the_o 5_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o order_n they_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o repair_v it_o prohibit_v also_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n to_o one_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o small_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o great_a one_o the_o 6_o forbid_v a_o abuse_v creep_v in_o among_o some_o spanish_a priest_n who_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o offer_v clean_a and_o decent_a loaf_n nor_o prepare_v they_o careful_o but_o do_v only_o consecrate_v a_o crust_n of_o their_o own_o bread_n cut_v round_o the_o council_n to_o stop_v this_o abuse_n ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v whole_a decent_a make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a loaf_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a bigness_n modica_n oblata_fw-la the_o remainder_n of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v preserve_v and_o which_o may_v not_o load_v the_o stomach_n the_o seven_o command_n that_o bishop_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n together_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 8_o contain_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n child_n and_o ordain_v that_o every_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n when_o altar_n be_v uncover_v and_o no_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass._n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o sisbert_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n egica_n by_o conspire_v against_o his_o person_n and_o family_n they_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n they_o declare_v his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n they_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o 10_o pronounce_v three_o time_n anathema_n against_o they_o that_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o the_o state_n and_o reduce_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o prayer_n for_o king_n egica_n prosperity_n by_o the_o 12_o they_o put_v felix_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n into_o the_o room_n of_o sisbert_n new_o depose_v and_o faustin_n bishop_n of_o braga_n into_o felix_n room_n and_o to_o faustin_n they_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o five_o metropolitan_o viz._n those_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n merida_n tarragona_n and_o braga_n by_o fifty_o two_o bishop_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n five_o abbot_n and_o sixteen_o count_n or_o lord_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 694._o this_o council_n have_v the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o precede_a king_n egica_n present_v a_o memoir_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v read_v they_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o make_v the_o toledo_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n follow_a canon_n one_a that_o they_o shall_v fast_o three_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o they_o begin_v any_o conference_n in_o council_n two_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v shut_v the_o font_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o ring_n till_o holy_a thursday_n to_o let_v people_n know_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a during_o that_o time_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n three_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o holy_a thursday_n four_o they_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a uses_n 5th_o they_o condemn_v to_o excommunication_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n those_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n six_o they_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o make_v litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n every_o month_n for_o the_o church_n the_o king_n health_n the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n seven_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n child_n that_o no_o body_n may_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n after_o his_o decease_n eight_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v baptise_a remain_v in_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o all_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o use_v their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_o they_o return_v their_o thanks_o to_o king_n egica_n who_o confirm_v their_o canon_n by_o his_o edict_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o call_v quini-sextum_a or_o in_o trullo_n the_o five_o and_o six_o general_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n about_o discipline_n justinian_n the_o second_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constantinople_n council_n of_o constantinople_n kind_n of_o a_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o east_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 692_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v trullus_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v present_a at_o it_o together_o with_o 108_o bishop_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n this_o council_n be_v call_v quini-sextum_a because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n and_o
this_o abbot_n be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o church_n he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o give_v that_o monastery_n any_o disturbance_n and_o order_n he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o november_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o by_o the_o sixty_o six_o sixty_o seven_o sixty_o eight_o seventy_o second_o eighty_o first_o eighty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o fifteen_o seventeen_o forty_o six_o fifty_o nine_o sixtieth_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o twenty_o five_o thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o six_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o vindicate_v the_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n and_o have_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o right_n or_o immunity_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o action_n conduct_v life_n write_n sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o own_o character_n and_o discover_v what_o his_o sentiment_n and_o design_n be_v they_o be_v in_o all_o 359._o which_o compose_v a_o register_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v from_o april_n 1073_o to_o the_o year_n 1082._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ten_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o contain_v only_o one_o entire_a letter_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v connect_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o letter_n extract_v out_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o s._n anselm_n or_o other_o author_n the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o the_o person_n conduct_v manner_n and_o genius_n of_o vii_o the_o various_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o gregory_n vii_o gregory_n vii_o have_v be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o his_o partisan_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n very_o religious_a and_o pious_a just_a equitable_a humble_a patient_n unblameable_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o a_o good_a divine_a zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o discipline_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n a_o protector_n of_o the_o innocent_a a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o faithful_a imitator_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pastoral_n care_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o cruel_a ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a man_n who_o have_v seize_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o confusion_n to_o gratify_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o design_n who_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o royal_a majesty_n or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v king_n his_o slave_n and_o bishop_n his_o creature_n by_o deprive_v the_o one_o of_o their_o state_n and_o by_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n who_o have_v utter_o overturn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a who_o have_v advance_v this_o unheard_a of_o error_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n divest_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n take_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thunder_v out_o so_o many_o excommunication_n and_o extend_v they_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o omit_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a enormity_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o such_o as_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o sorcery_n of_o hold_v a_o dishonest_a familiarity_n with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o berenger_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o other_o carry_v they_o both_o into_o extreme_n to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a genius_n capable_a of_o great_a thing_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o enemy_n to_o simony_n and_o libertinism_n vice_n which_o he_o strong_o oppose_v full_a of_o christian_a thought_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o own_o moral_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o little_a too_o precipitately_a that_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v catry_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o beyond_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o state_n which_o he_o never_o have_v and_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o suppose_v every_o one_o will_v pass_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v over_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o disintere_v and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n in_o short_a they_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n full_a of_o good_a matter_n and_o embellish_v with_o noble_a and_o pious_a thought_n and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n since_o gregory_n i._o write_v such_o strong_a and_o fine_a letter_n as_o this_o last_o gregory_n do_v we_o find_v among_o his_o letter_n after_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o piece_n entitle_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o e._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a decision_n which_o contain_v seven_o vii_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o feign_a and_o some_o true_a the_o summary_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o foundation_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o 2._o that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o re-establish_a they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n ought_v in_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o bishop_n even_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v even_o absent_a bishop_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v new_a law_n when_o time_n require_v it_o to_o find_v new_a church_n to_o turn_v a_o canonship_n into_o a_o abbey_n to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o to_o consolidate_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v wear_v the_o imperial_a robe_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n shall_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v this_o honor._n 10._o that_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n a_o explication_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o strain_v 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n bishop_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o 15._o that_o a_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v may_v enter_v into_o another_o church_n
between_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o advantageous_a v._n remark_n upon_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._n to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o the_o prince_n pretend_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o receive_v investiture_n with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o homage_n for_o the_o fief_n and_o royalty_n which_o be_v dependent_a on_o they_o now_o by_o this_o treaty_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o 1_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o consequent_o with_o their_o consent_n 2._o that_o in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n elect_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o sceptre_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o in_o the_o other_o state_n within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o it_o preserve_v to_o they_o all_o the_o due_n and_o service_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o fief_n and_o royalty_n so_o that_o all_o the_o alteration_n it_o make_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n consist_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sceptre_n 2._o that_o it_o restrain_v this_o ceremony_n precise_o to_o the_o royalty_n that_o be_v to_o such_o fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o permit_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v execute_v on_o both_o side_n henry_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o henry_n but_o lotharius_n henry_n successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o his_o adversary_n peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n think_v he_o have_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n he_o make_v this_o proposal_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n innocent_a at_o liege_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n this_o very_a much_o startle_v the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o saint_n bernard_n persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o pretention_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o france_n the_o king_n have_v never_o any_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n investiture_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o investiture_n about_o investiture_n they_o enjoy_v they_o quiet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v not_o indeed_o please_v at_o it_o but_o dare_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o france_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o the_o succeed_a pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_v off_o give_v investiture_n by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n and_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v it_o by_o a_o write_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o external_n ceremony_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o prerogative_n this_o affair_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n for_o s._n anselm_n willing_a to_o be_v conformable_a same_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o investiture_n refuse_v to_o pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o contest_v last_v a_o great_a many_o year_n and_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o englahd_n will_v yield_v the_o point_n but_o at_o last_o they_o both_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o duke_n prince_n investiture_n grant_v to_o petty_a prince_n count_n and_o other_o lord_n who_o have_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n in_o their_o state_n possess_v fief_n or_o revenue_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o the_o count_n of_o bretagne_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n since_o that_o pope_n commend_v they_o for_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v in_o compliance_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n saint_n anselm_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n have_v be_v use_v to_o invest_v the_o abbot_n after_o their_o election_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n in_o several_a place_n take_v notice_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n grant_v investiture_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o that_o province_n the_o count_n of_o champagne_n anjou_n and_o savoy_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o even_o the_o petty_a lord_n assume_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o rotrou_n who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chartulary_a of_o st._n denys_n of_o nogent_n to_o have_v grant_v to_o hubert_n the_o investiture_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o the_o crosier_n so_o that_o when_o gregory_n vii_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n condemn_a investiture_n this_o do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o likewise_o to_o duke_n marquis_n count_n and_o in_o general_a to_o every_o lay_v person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o lateran_n council_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o treaty_n about_o investiture_n make_v between_o pope_n calixtus_n 1123._o the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o march_n a._n d._n 1123._o and_o compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n denys_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n a_o more_o creditable_a witness_n than_o the_o abbot_n of_o usperge_n who_o reckon_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o than_o pandulphus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o canon_n make_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v obtain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o provost_n archpriest_n or_o dean_n on_o any_o but_o priest_n or_o that_o of_o archdeacon_n on_o any_o other_o but_o deacon_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o clerk_n have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n or_o to_o live_v with_o woman_n except_v such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o laic_n how_o pious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n and_o laic_n who_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o sacrilegious_a the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n among_o relation_n the_o six_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o arch-heretick_n burdin_n after_o his_o condemnation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o false_a bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o seven_o prohibit_n archdeacon_n archpriest_n provost_n and_o dean_n from_o give_v any_o benefice_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o prebend_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eight_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o benevento_n the_o nine_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o canon_n against_o admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v canonical_o the_o eleven_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o aid_v the_o
therein_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o special_a leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v always_o be_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o afford_v succour_n to_o their_o king_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o chalice_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n if_o need_n be_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o want_v necessary_a succour_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n neighbour_n to_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o invasion_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o divers_a imperial_a town_n especial_o on_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o keep_v from_o he_o a_o country_n in_o gascony_n that_o these_o prince_n will_v very_o willing_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o who_o the_o judgement_n belong_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o decree_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n and_o aid_n which_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v the_o king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n he_o conjure_v the_o king_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o ordinance_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v all_o gentle_a mean_n with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o particular_a credence_n bear_v date_n the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o manifesto_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o clergy_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bull._n the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n bull._n power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o its_o defence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forbid_v the_o carry_a money_n and_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_v his_o enemy_n shall_v get_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o do_v it_o but_o only_o without_o his_o permission_n with_o a_o design_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o case_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n detain_v by_o violence_n the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v surprise_v enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o the_o laity_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o truth_n particular_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o bounty_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o the_o government_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o churchman_n or_o laic_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o if_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v the_o clergy_n will_v be_v they_o who_o will_v suffer_v most_o and_o their_o good_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o spoil_n that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_n and_o natural_a right_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o succour_v one_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o forbid_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v their_o riches_n on_o player_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o to_o waste_v they_o in_o superfluous_a expense_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o churchman_n enrich_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v they_o necessary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o enemy_n to_o commit_v treason_n and_o betray_v the_o state_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o prohibition_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o arise_v from_o this_o because_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n when_o summon_v to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o france_n his_o majesty_n be_v oblige_v to_o seize_v they_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o fealty_n and_o homage_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o those_o land_n and_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o prince_n to_o refer_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o four_o umpire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n till_o after_o that_o king_n have_v declare_v war_n and_o bid_v he_o public_a defiance_n in_o fine_a the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o such_o aid_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o oppose_v this_o undertake_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n prelate_n the_o lettâ—â—_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o humble_o present_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n find_v his_o decree_n burdensome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o right_n have_v resolve_v to_o summon_v all_o the_o french_a chief_o such_o as_o owe_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o quiet_a if_o they_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n which_o may_v occasion_v its_o ruin_n wherefore_o they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v this_o disturbance_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o therewith_o have_v send_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o particular_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o nuncio_n to_o france_n namely_o berardus_n bishop_n of_o truce_n a_o embassy_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n albania_n and_o simon_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o levy_v the_o money_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o italy_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o he_o likewise_o send_v by_o they_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o
maxim_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o folly_n and_o error_n into_o which_o the_o mystical_a author_n be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n address_v to_o william_n minand_n former_o physician_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saluzze_n and_o then_o a_o carthusian_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o different_a occasion_n towards_o his_o regulars_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o theological_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n beget_v the_o sun_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o vow_n to_o practise_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o regulars_n the_o same_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v work_n of_o piety_n who_o title_n discover_v their_o subject_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o purification_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o pusillanimity_n scruple_n false_a consolation_n and_o temptation_n write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o treatise_n of_o divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n translate_v also_o out_o of_o french_a a_o instruction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o simple_a devotionist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o communion_n a_o piece_n against_o a_o regular_a profess_v who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o another_o about_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o novice_n eight_o spiritual_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o spiritual_a poem_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a a_o conference_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n whereof_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n about_o the_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v every_o day_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o effect_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pardon_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n many_o treatise_n upon_o scripture-song_n particular_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n donatus_n moralize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moral_a question_n in_o the_o form_n of_o donatus_n grammar_n a_o poem_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n these_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v put_v two_o epitaph_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n about_o gerson_n work_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o caralogue_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v many_o sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a treatise_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o angel_n rather_o dogmatical_a than_o moral_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o angel_n a_o sermon_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o st._n nicholas_n two_o discourse_n for_o the_o licentiate_n in_o law_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a tract_n wherein_o he_o advise_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n rather_o than_o the_o modern_n three_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a writer_n to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o supplement_n to_o a_o sermon_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n a_o deo_fw-la exivi_fw-la a_o memorial_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n during_o the_o subtraction_n two_o piece_n contain_v divers_a proposal_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n a_o tree_n of_o right_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contain_v their_o division_n a_o second_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n morel_n canon_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a woman_n which_o he_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v the_o treatise_n which_o follow_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a divinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n vice_n and_o passion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suppress_v a_o placard_n injurious_a to_o the_o parisian_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fault_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o four_o contain_v some_o proposal_n about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o five_o two_o lecture_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o treatise_n against_o horoscope_n and_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o seven_o a_o sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n the_o eight_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lovis_n the_o nine_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o ten_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o day_n the_o eleven_o divers_a conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o twelve_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o thirteen_o a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o regulars_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v victual_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o fourteen_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n the_o fifteen_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a preceptor_n to_o lovis_n xi_o dauphin_z about_o his_o duty_n the_o sixteenth_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lion_n in_o 1422._o about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n the_o seventeen_o a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o lascivious_a picture_n against_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o will_v justify_v this_o custom_n the_o eighteen_o a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sign_n to_o discern_v where_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o twenty_o of_o principle_n against_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n and_o lay_v man_n before_o those_o of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o pentecost_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o twenty_o four_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n the_o twenty_o six_o the_o centilegium_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o a_o treatise_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logick_n after_o these_o treatise_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n briscoique_a after_o which_o there_o be_v print_v also_o some_o other_o tract_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n vi_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o court_n contain_v many_o instruction_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o be_v join_v ten_o consideration_n against_o flatterer_n another_o discourse_n speak_v also_o before_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n a_o three_o discourse_n about_o justice_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o rose_n some_o conclusion_n against_o the_o
good_a prince_n and_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v misfortune_n which_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v some_o time_n since_o to_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o discourse_n direct_v to_o pâ—…ius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v astronomical_a table_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o discourse_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o of_o astronomy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o send_v the_o book_n â—ntituled_v dion_n prusaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o great_a man_n mention_v in_o philostratus_n there_o synesius_n justify_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o blame_v he_o for_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philological_a learning_n and_o against_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o book_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o show_v with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o fine_a learning_n of_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n afterward_o he_o strong_o oppose_v the_o second_o calumny_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o man_n part_n to_o use_v copy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o correct_v the_o praise_n of_o baldness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o all_o synesius_n work_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o afford_v much_o of_o itself_o yet_o he_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v it_o with_o variety_n of_o wonderful_a reason_n and_o figure_n the_o two_o book_n of_o providence_n contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o romance_n of_o two_o brother_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v osiris_n and_o tytion_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o describe_v under_o those_o borrow_a name_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a observation_n upon_o the_o original_a virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o dream_n synesius_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o inimitable_a eloquence_n pureness_n and_o dexterity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o historical_a passage_n sublime_a notion_n fine_a railleries_n moral_a reflection_n and_o pious_a expression_n there_o be_v 155._o of_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o only_a that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v but_o very_o few_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o their_o pilot_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o quit_v the_o helm_n on_o the_o saturday's-eve_n after_o sunset_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o again_o what_o threaten_n soever_o be_v use_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o perish_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o 5_o letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a priest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o eunomian_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o that_o state_n to_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o applause_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o exhort_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n call_v cyril_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o time_n affirm_v that_o theophilus_n their_o common_a father_n have_v admit_v they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o theophilus_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o october_n 412._o the_o 13_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o assign_v the_o day_n to_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o day_n there_o set_v agree_v with_o the_o year_n 412._o andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o cruel_a man_n exercise_v several_a violence_n against_o the_o people_n synesius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o merciful_a temper_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o man_n cruelty_n and_o to_o help_v those_o wretch_n who_o he_o torment_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o succour_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n andronicus_n enemy_n who_o that_o inexorable_a governor_n persecute_v without_o any_o cause_n that_o charitable_a action_n provoke_v he_o and_o make_v he_o utter_v in_o his_o anger_n these_o impious_a word_n that_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o andronicus_n '_o s_z hand_n though_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o foot_n synesius_n have_v hear_v this_o blasphemy_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 411_o and_o with_o he_o thoas_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o all_o his_o cruelty_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n after_o this_o excommunication_n he_o pronounce_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o 57th_o of_o his_o letter_n there_o he_o describe_v that_o governor_n cruelty_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o former_a life_n and_o with_o what_o reluctancy_n he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n he_o bewail_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o his_o country_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o manage_v a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o brethren_n either_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o room_n or_o give_v he_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o business_n in_o the_o 58th_o letter_n he_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ptolemais_n that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o andronicus_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v their_o church-door_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o accomplice_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v he_o not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o small_a church_n he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o andronicus_n strike_v with_o that_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v penance_n synesius_n know_v his_o humour_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v he_o but_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v send_v the_o letter_n that_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v have_v take_v his_o word_n that_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o this_o governor_n instead_o of_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o so_o that_o synesius_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n relapse_n in_o the_o 72d_o letter_n he_o make_v another_o description_n of_o this_o governor_n violence_n in_o the_o 79th_o but_o at_o last_o this_o cruel_a man_n receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o synesius_n charitable_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o 89th_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n in_o the_o 66th_o synesius_n malicious_o ask_v theophilus_n how_o he_o shall_v entertain_v alexander_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n in_o bythinia_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o who_o side_v with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o ready_o tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o that_o at_o least_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hate_v a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o atticus_n exhort_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n party_n that_o as_o for_o this_o alexander_z who_o be_v bear_v at_o cyrene_n former_o a_o monk_n then_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n by_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v into_o his_o own_o country_n synesius_n dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n nor_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o he_o receive_v he_o private_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v he_o much_o friendship_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o guilty_a person_n he_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o answer_v he_o
not_o only_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v but_o which_o be_v even_o confute_v by_o the_o authentic_a example_n of_o antiquity_n avitus_n testify_v also_o his_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o letter_n to_o senarius_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o king_n theodoric_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n to_o know_v the_o success_n of_o his_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o answer_n about_o it_o he_o pray_v senarius_fw-la also_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o desire_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v what_o news_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n among_o avitus_n and_o subjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hormisdas_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o greek_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o letter_n avitus_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v find_v again_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollinaris_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a sidonius_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v to_o king_n gondebaud_n about_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v detain_v a_o depositum_fw-la avitus_n have_v remove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n to_o that_o of_o lion_n where_o process_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o slave_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o depositum_fw-la but_o he_o accuse_v avitus_n of_o bid_v he_o detain_v it_o avitus_n purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o submission_n testify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o small_a possession_n say_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o my_o church_n and_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o our_o church_n be_v at_o your_o service_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v give_v or_o preserve_v they_o to_o we_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o letter_n to_o king_n clovis_n be_v very_o remarkable_a aritus_n congratulate_v this_o king_n upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o describe_v the_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o letter_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v on_o christmas_n night_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v child_n for_o this_o threaten_a shall_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v so_o licentious_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o avitus_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v to_o invite_v bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n solemnity_n avitus_n have_v compose_v many_o homily_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o collection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v except_o one_o entire_a homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n day_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o province_n of_o vienna_n be_v afflict_v by_o earthquake_n and_o continual_a tempest_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a church_n on_o easter-eve_n st._n mamertus_n stop_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o appoint_v these_o rogation-day_n for_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a calamity_n for_o the_o future_a he_o choose_v for_o this_o solemnity_n three_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o ascension_n and_o make_v solemn_a procession_n on_o these_o day_n the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n avitus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o then_o all_o the_o faithful_a join_v together_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o compose_v also_o other_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o any_o extract_n father_n sirmondus_n relate_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o eight_o sermon_n of_o avitus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o be_v take_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr thou_o where_o be_v also_o some_o fragment_n to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v also_o find_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o agobardus_n some_o extract_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o king_n gondebaud_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o work_n from_o which_o these_o fragment_n be_v take_v be_v the_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantism_n two_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o rogation-day_n one_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n one_o upon_o whitsunday_n one_o upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n another_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n avitus_n compose_v also_o many_o piece_n in_o verse_n but_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o find_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o he_o can_v only_o publish_v the_o five_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o upon_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n other_o poem_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o avitus_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o although_o gregory_n of_o touris_n and_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n mention_v only_o six_o poem_n which_o we_o now_o have_v howsoever_o this_o be_v these_o work_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o useful_a the_o style_n of_o avitus_n be_v harsh_a obscure_a and_o intricate_a he_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o little_a of_o greatness_n and_o elevation_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v moderate_o learned_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o to_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intention_n the_o poem_n of_o avitus_n have_v be_v already_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1507_o at_o collen_n and_o paris_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n but_o father_n sirmondus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v his_o other_o work_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1643._o with_o note_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n since_o this_o time_n luc_n d'achery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tomb_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o conference_n which_o avitus_n have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n here_o follow_v the_o content_n pavia_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n of_o it_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n aeonius_n of_o arles_n apollinaris_n of_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n justus_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o stephen_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n gondebaud_n at_o sabiniacum_n avitus_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o
reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o oâ—_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n †_o his_o analâ—tica_fw-la de_fw-fr generatiâ—ne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr metâ—oris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n †_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
because_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n but_o since_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o those_o that_o read_v these_o author_n to_o know_v the_o several_a edition_n of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o varion_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o this_o century_n be_v add_v to_o gether_o with_o several_a observation_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v kind_a acceptance_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n desire_v book_n late_o print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o abel_n swall_n and_o t._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n camden_n britannia_n new_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o large_a addition_n and_o improvement_n publish_a by_o edm._n gibson_n of_o queens-college_n in_o oxon._n fol._n thesaurus_fw-la geographicus_fw-la a_o new_a body_n of_o geography_n or_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o geography_n and_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o all_o the_o know_a country_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n therein_o with_o map_n of_o each_o country_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o chief_a fortify_v town_n fair_o engrave_v in_o copper_n folio_n a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n folio_n six_o volume_n contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n price_n 38_o shilling_n theatrum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la a_o description_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o town_n castle_n palace_n and_o college_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o prospect_n of_o every_o place_n curious_o engrave_v in_o copper_n as_o large_a as_o the_o sheet_n by_o john_n sleezer_n fol._n titi_fw-la lucretii_n cariola_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n quibus_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la addidit_fw-la thomas_n creech_n col._n omnes_n an._n oxon._n soc._n accessit_fw-la etiam_fw-la index_n vocabulorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la octavo_fw-la medulla_n histor._n anglicanae_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n the_o four_o edition_n in_o which_o be_v add_v a_o table_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n octavo_fw-la the_o history_n of_o britain_n that_o part_v especial_o now_o call_v england_n from_o its_o first_o traditional_a beginning_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a author_n by_o john_n milton_n octavo_fw-la de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la summis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n the_o assyrian_a ii_o the_o persian_a iii_o the_o grecian_a iv_o the_o roman_a continue_v down_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a occurence_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n from_o noah_n flood_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1620._o write_a in_o latin_a by_o john_n sleidan_n new_o english_v octavo_fw-la terence_n comedy_n make_v english_a with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o remark_n by_o several_a hand_n octavo_fw-la plautus_n comedy_n amphitryon_n epidicus_n and_o rudens_fw-la make_v english_a with_o critical_a remark_n upon_o each_o play_n octavo_fw-la the_o courtier_n oracle_n or_o the_o art_n of_o prudence_n write_v in_o spanish_a by_o baltazar_n gracian_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a octavo_n the_o evangelical_n history_n or_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n comprehensive_o and_o plain_o relate_v with_o particular_a inference_n and_o discourse_n thereupon_o write_a in_o french_a by_o l._n e._n du-pin_n and_o english_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o addition_n adorn_v with_o copper_n cut_v octavo_fw-la d._n jul._n caesaris_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a interpretatione_n &_o notis_fw-la illustravit_fw-la joan._n goduinus_n in_o usum_n delp_n octavo_fw-la graecae_fw-la grammaticae_fw-la institutio_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la write_a by_o d._n wettenhall_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o rosse_n octavo_fw-la some_o book_n now_o in_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v ovidii_n metamorphoseâ—n_n lib._n xv._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la indice_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la methodum_fw-la editionis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_n delphini_n at_o multo_fw-la correct_v &_o emendat_fw-la the_o antiquity_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n religion_n government_n magistrate_n law_n custom_n military_a discipline_n arm_n triumph_n magnificent_a building_n sport_n and_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a growth_n and_o decay_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n write_a by_o basil_n kennet_n of_o corp._n christ._n coll._n oxon._n illustrate_v with_o many_o sculpture_n engrave_v in_o copper_n octavo_fw-la p._n virgilii_fw-la maronis_fw-la opera_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o notis_n illustravit_fw-la carolus_n ruaeus_n soc._n jesus_n jussu_fw-la christianis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la serenis_fw-la delphini_n octavo_fw-la juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la be_v now_o reprint_v on_o a_o very_a fine_a paper_n and_o fair_a character_n and_o will_v be_v publish_a in_o a_o very_a few_o week_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o england_n or_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a majesty_n contain_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a with_o observation_n ancient_a inscription_n coin_n and_o medal_n for_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o the_o effigy_n of_o the_o king_n collect_v from_o the_o most_o authentic_a author_n and_o original_a paper_n by_o several_a hand_n two_o vol._n folio_n propose_v for_o subscription_n at_o 40_o s._n in_o sheet_n dr._n hen._n hammond_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n folio_n a_o universal_a english_a dictionary_n explain_v all_o difficult_a english_a word_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o the_o term_n use_v in_o all_o science_n and_o arts._n together_o with_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o thing_n collect_v from_o the_o most_o esteem_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o make_v much_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a than_o any_o hitherto_o extant_a by_o several_a person_n particular_o learned_a in_o the_o science_n they_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o digest_v into_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o contain_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n will_v be_v publish_a in_o michaelmas-term_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n page_z 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 2_o claudius_n clemens_n of_o turin_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n 3_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o judgement_n of_o image_n 3_o dungale_n treatise_n of_o image_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n 4_o walafridus_n strabo_n judgement_n on_o the_o same_o 4_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 5_o theodorus_n studita_n a_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n 8_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o maintainer_n of_o image-worship_n 9_o theodorus_n graphus_n the_o same_o 9_o theosterictus_n the_o same_o 9_o claudius_n of_o turin_n his_o work_n 9_o dungale_n work_n 9_o chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n 10_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o controversy_n 10_o rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 10_o gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n 10_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 11_o the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n 11_o the_o council_n of_o quercy_n 12_o gotteschalchus_fw-la punish_v and_o imprison_v 12_o two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n 12_o the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n 13_o lupus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o three_o question_n 13_o lupus_n letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n 14_o his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a 14_o ratramus_fw-la or_o bertram_n treatise_n about_o predestination_n 15_o
year_n lewis_n the_o kind_a died_n how_o afterward_o lotharius_n be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o france_n ebbo_n meet_v he_o at_o worm_n conduct_v by_o the_o abbot_n boso_n in_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o than_o abode_n how_o lotharius_n have_v give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o reims_n and_o begin_v to_o exercise_n his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o any_o contradiction_n from_o they_o how_o in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v ordain_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n about_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v canonical_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n how_o after_o he_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_o one_o year_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n when_o king_n charles_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sequana_n and_o conquer_a the_o country_n how_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o two_o abbey_n and_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o several_a affair_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o drogâ—n_a bishop_n of_o metz_n 844_o to_o pope_n sergius_n who_o will_v net_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n how_o have_v reâ—uâ—ed_v to_o go_v ambassador_n into_o greece_n he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o lotharius_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o abbey_n how_o afterward_o retreat_v into_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o saxony_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n how_o in_o 845_o charles_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o beauvais_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a ten_o year_n yet_o govern_v by_o the_o abbot_n fuâ—cus_n and_o after_o by_o nothâ—_n how_o hincmarus_n have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o gontbaldas_n who_o pope_n sergius_n have_v appoint_v at_o the_o solicitation_n eâ—bo_n king_n charles_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o eâ—bo_n of_o lotharius_n to_o regulate_v that_o affair_n they_o join_v to_o this_o relation_n all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o h._n see_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o in_o command_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v exercise_n their_o office_n last_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n charles_n they_o require_v the_o pall_n for_o wulfadus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 867_o and_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o archbishop_n seal_n and_o give_v to_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_n make_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o break_v the_o seal_n read_v it_o and_o write_v another_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o ebbo_n relate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o he_o and_o conceal_v what_o be_v against_o he_o he_o sâ—ys_v he_o be_v the_o son_n oâ—_n a_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n treasury_n that_o have_v his_o liberty_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o be_v make_v the_o king_n library-keeper_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a wulfaraus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v bishop_n they_o first_o choose_v gillemarus_n but_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v find_v uncapable_a of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n propound_v ebbo_n as_o a_o person_n of_o merit_n the_o people_n agree_v to_o choose_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o rebellion_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_n son_n ebbo_n continue_v loyal_a but_o the_o second_o time_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o and_o the_o party_n of_o lotharius_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n at_o metz_n that_o to_o prevent_v his_o deposition_n he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o empress_n judith_n the_o ring_n that_o she_o have_v give_v he_o that_o that_o princess_n be_v employ_v to_o pacify_v her_o husband_n lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o to_o solicit_v for_o ebbo_n that_o nevertherless_a some_o bishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o after_o that_o confession_n have_v advise_v he_o never_o more_o to_o exercise_v his_o priest_n office_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o confirm_v his_o deposition_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v in_o it_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o lewis_n the_o kind_a do_v not_o seem_v satisfy_v by_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v another_o archbishop_n upon_o it_o which_o he_o will_v immediate_o have_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a ebbo_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n archbishop_z of_o reims_n that_o they_o have_v all_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v receive_v the_o ring_n and_o crosier_n from_o he_o with_o letter_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o charles_n the_o bald_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a about_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o after_o excuse_n himself_o for_o have_v cause_v wulfadus_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o demand_v the_o â—all_n for_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppress_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o hincmarus_n have_v also_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o pope_n hincmaru'_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o reproof_n and_o angry_a reflection_n in_o it_o he_o defend_v himself_o with_o much_o submission_n but_o as_o much_o smartness_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr many_o reproachful_a imputation_n which_o he_o deserve_v fâ—r_v his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v as_o s._n benedict_n order_v his_o monk_n to_o do_v when_o they_o find_v their_o prior_n offend_v with_o they_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o foot_n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o his_o body_n he_o will_v do_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o pope_n command_n in_o restore_a wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o humble_v himself_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o so_o angry_a with_o he_o but_o he_o impute_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o false_a report_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o own_v that_o have_v he_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o shall_v have_v deserve_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o more_o severe_o but_o his_o conscience_n testify_v to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n have_v represent_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o accuse_v to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n he_o ought_v for_o the_o h._n see_v but_o he_o show_v by_o his_o obedient_a carriage_n how_o submissive_a he_o be_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o ambitious_a spirit_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o from_o cruelty_n and_o falsehood_n that_o neither_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o the_o neighbour_a church_n ever_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o vice_n and_o beseech_v he_o never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o design_n to_o delude_v he_o or_o oppose_v his_o order_n or_o despise_v his_o admonition_n that_o as_o to_o ebbo_n he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o fault_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o dead_a or_o will_v revive_v a_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v end_v and_o determine_v above_o 30_o year_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o priesthood_n without_o be_v constrain_v by_o violent_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o engage_v by_o fraud_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o of_o all_o
young_a prince_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v these_o prince_n some_o counsellor_n and_o tutor_n who_o may_v have_v a_o care_n to_o educate_v they_o well_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v be_v vacant_a some_o beauvais_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n time_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v meet_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o choose_v odo_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n have_v before_o choose_v two_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o uncapable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v odo_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o will_v present_v the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o name_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v who_o be_v already_o choose_v refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n give_v to_o odacer_n in_o who_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o he_o hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n he_o have_v name_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o give_v power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o as_o for_o odacer_n he_o can_v never_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v although_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n unanimous_o because_o they_o have_v elect_v two_o unfit_a person_n successive_o the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o bishop_n king_n lewis_n have_v again_o earnest_o solicit_v hincmarus_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o odacer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o great_a resolution_n than_o before_o and_o when_o odacer_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n against_o his_o will_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n last_o lewis_n be_v dead_a and_o caroloman_n only_o remain_v king_n of_o france_n hincmarus_n according_a caroloman_n hincmaruâ—_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o caroloman_n to_o his_o custom_n send_v a_o instruction_n to_o he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v write_v with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n he_o insert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o what_o king_n hincmarus_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n against_o rape_n a_o vice_n common_a in_o those_o age_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n that_o that_o crime_n ought_v to_o be_v rape_n hincmarus_n write_v against_o rape_n punish_v severe_o that_o marriage_n with_o ravish_v woman_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o king_n ought_v neither_o to_o tolerate_v they_o nor_o compel_v father_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o proof_n by_o water_n send_v to_o hildegard_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n either_o when_o man_n to_o prove_v their_o innocency_n be_v dip_v in_o scald_a water_n without_o burn_v or_o proof_n hincmarus_n tract_n about_o proof_n when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o yet_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o principle_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v god_n he_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hildebold_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v sick_a have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n his_o absolution_n by_o letter_n general_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o write_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o absolution_n he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o guide_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n to_o which_o he_o also_o add_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o pronounce_v it_o himself_o he_o hope_v his_o minister_n and_o priest_n will_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o h._n oil_n with_o which_o be_v anoint_v he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o exhort_v he_o also_o to_o make_v beside_o this_o general_a confession_n a_o particular_a one_o to_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o add_v some_o precept_n about_o a_o true_a conversion_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o send_v to_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ordination_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o meet_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o there_o open_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v demand_v if_o their_o vote_n be_v unanimous_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v all_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a use_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n clothe_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v begin_v the_o service_n as_o far_o as_o the_o gloria_fw-la that_o after_o the_o gloria_fw-la he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v he_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o for_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n twith_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o associate_n while_o they_o read_v the_o litany_n that_o when_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v sing_v they_o shall_v rise_v up_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o and_o two_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o service_n and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n mark_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v some_o of_o it_o with_o his_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v make_v cross_n
unjust_a pretence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o slight_v the_o h._n see_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n yet_o he_o courageous_o defend_v his_o right_n by_o tell_v they_o free_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n some_o person_n may_v perhaps_o blame_v he_o for_o intermeddle_v so_o much_o with_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o state_n his_o style_n be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o precept_n and_o instruction_n than_o for_o work_n of_o doctrine_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a but_o neither_o smooth_a nor_o elegant_a the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o read_v his_o work_n be_v recompense_v by_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a rule_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o author_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o plenty_n and_o so_o well_o authorize_v and_o from_o who_o we_o can_v know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n so_o well_o although_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quote_v they_o often_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o when_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a right_n for_o when_o they_o disagree_v he_o reject_v they_o and_o ground_n himself_o chief_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o discipline_n a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n busaeus_n in_o 1602._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1615._o by_o cordesius_n who_o add_v several_a tract_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o the_o former_a edition_n but_o father_n simondus_n put_v out_o a_o much_o large_a edition_n in_o 2_o vol._n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1645._o since_o f._n cellot_n publish_v in_o 1658._o four_o little_a piece_n of_o his_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o learned_n note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o join_v to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n with_o some_o new_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o same_o business_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n debate_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n upon_o eucharist_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n have_v make_v man_n more_o attentive_a to_o all_o controversy_n former_o raise_v about_o that_o mystery_n the_o nine_o century_n afford_v we_o one_o no_o less_o important_a than_o abstruse_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n occasion_v by_o the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o i_o to_o clear_a by_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o write_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o with_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o book_n have_v occasion_v the_o debate_n upon_o this_o subject_a paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v from_o his_o infancy_n forsake_v by_o his_o relation_n be_v paschasius_fw-la the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la bring_v up_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o outpart_n of_o their_o abbey_n he_o become_v afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la brother_n of_o theodrada_n the_o abbess_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o youth_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a studious_a man_n manage_v divers_a conference_n and_o write_v several_a book_n in_o short_a have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n both_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n anno_fw-la 844_o but_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o of_o deacon_n which_o he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n some_o difference_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n which_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o charge_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o reading_n and_o write_v of_o book_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 865._o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o saviour_n paschasius_fw-la his_o treatïse_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n monk_n and_o that_o during_o the_o exile_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o who_o he_o call_v another_o jeremy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v adelardus_fw-la who_o be_v exile_v anno_fw-la 814._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o dialogue_n make_v by_o paschasius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o adelardus_fw-la but_o wala_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o jeremy_n which_o wala_n be_v exile_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v raise_v by_o the_o division_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n of_o which_o paschasius_fw-la himself_z take_v notice_n in_o that_o book_n which_o make_v father_n mabillon_n conjecture_n that_o this_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 832_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o abbot_n arsenes_n be_v adelardus_fw-la sanctus_n adelardus_fw-la which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o manuscript_n this_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v likewise_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o paschasius_fw-la writ_n two_o book_n with_o those_o two_o different_a title_n but_o one_o book_n with_o both_o title_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o other_o manuscript_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o abbot_n name_v placidus_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n this_o placidus_n be_v the_o famous_a varinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o annecy_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n who_o inform_v we_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o have_v first_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v many_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o to_o we_o incomprehensible_a he_o say_v that_o manifest_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n although_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o radbertus_n book_n the_o sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la j._n c._n there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o manifest_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o stand_v up_o stout_o for_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o strange_a notion_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o general_n opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n viz._n rabanus_n scotus_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v manifest_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o there_o and_o show_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n
give_v a_o account_n what_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v that_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n of_o italy_n be_v dead_a aug._n 8._o 875_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n on_o christmass-day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o and_o at_o his_o return_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o lombardy_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n hold_v feb._n 876_o at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a in_o person_n after_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o especial_a veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v her_o full_a authority_n and_o exercise_v her_o pastoral_n care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v particular_o honour_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n that_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o obedience_n be_v give_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a to_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n encroach_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o than_o command_v that_o due_a respect_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o clergy_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v free_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o punish_v offender_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o preach_v he_o enjoin_v the_o layman_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o festival-day_n and_o forbid_v they_o have_v private_a chapel_n in_o their_o house_n he_o require_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v college_n for_o their_o prebendary_n near_o the_o church_n that_o prebendary_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v clergyman_n dwell_v or_o converse_v with_o woman_n as_o also_o hunt_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n he_o commend_v friendship_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v at_o pontigon_n in_o july_n 876._o last_o charles_n the_o bald_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o quiercy_n june_n 877_o in_o which_o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o propound_v other_o to_o his_o noble_n for_o their_o advice_n the_o constitution_n now_o make_v about_o discipline_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o compeigne_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o 8_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o nominate_v several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o earl_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o alm_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v by_o will_n after_o his_o death_n the_o rest_n contain_v several_a direction_n for_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n after_o his_o decease_n two_o day_n after_o he_o renew_v again_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o earl_n late_o decease_v till_o his_o son_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o superior_a till_o they_o have_v a_o successor_n these_o be_v the_o last_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o die_v august_n the_o 28_o follow_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 59th_o from_o his_o first_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o race_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o good_a quality_n and_o virtue_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v anno_fw-la 847._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o rabanus_n an._n 847._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 12_o bishop_n some_o suffragans_fw-la mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n several_a abbot_n monk_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v one_o body_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n canon_n and_o father_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o monk_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n first_o they_o particular_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o for_o that_o end_n certain_a homily_n shall_v be_v compose_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o not_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n but_o those_o who_o by_o surprise_n contrary_a to_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o religion_n obtain_v of_o he_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o secure_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o church_n they_o revive_v the_o canon_n concern_v such_o employment_n as_o be_v forbid_v clergyman_n and_o monk_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o to_o covet_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v and_o to_o take_v on_o they_o any_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o forbid_v abbess_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o great_a necessity_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n against_o man-slayer_n they_o declare_v touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o rigorous_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o alm_n and_o so_o absolve_v they_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n they_o shall_v undergo_v what_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o after_o which_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o unction_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grant_v such_o malefactor_n as_o suffer_v for_o their_o crime_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v penitent_a the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o their_o offering_n be_v receive_v and_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o last_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o contract_n of_o marriage_n either_o incestuous_a or_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n they_o command_v that_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n and_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a shall_v undergo_v private_a penance_n this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n against_o goteschalcus_fw-la nor_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o affair_n nor_o ebbo_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o pavia_n anno_fw-la 850._o in_o which_o pavia_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o bishop_n make_v 25_o article_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o first_o they_o order_n that_o the_o
they_o treat_v of_o several_a matter_n the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o lambert_n and_o adelbert_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o as_o excommunicate_v who_o have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o formosus_fw-la they_o make_v a_o canon_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n while_o the_o first_o be_v live_v and_o bishop_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n make_v seven_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v command_v that_o secular_a nobleman_n shall_v pay_v respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o not_o sit_v down_o before_o they_o and_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n revenue_n the_o second_o enforce_v the_o same_o prohibition_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o canon_n make_v the_o year_n before_o at_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n the_o five_o require_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o subject_v to_o penance_n by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o six_o assert_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v another_o man_n servant_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o private_a accusation_n against_o any_o man._n the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gothick_n and_o spanish_a law_n bring_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o find_v no_o law_n in_o it_o against_o sacrilege_n write_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o fine_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thirty_o pound_n he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n forbid_v he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o that_o have_v invade_v it_o to_o make_v restitution_n by_o another_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v here_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o synod_n king_n lewis_n the_o stammerer_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o put_v out_o gozelin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o they_o determine_v some_o affair_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n troyes_n and_o besancon_n this_o council_n be_v end_v at_o five_o session_n or_o action_n which_o have_v we_o have_v abridge_v with_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o fisme_n in_o 881_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n meet_v at_o fisme_n april_n the_o second_o where_o after_o they_o have_v recite_v fisme_n the_o council_n of_o fisme_n that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o gelasius_n about_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a vigilance_n they_o admonish_v king_n lewis_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o require_v that_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o shall_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o those_o place_n they_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o punish_v ravisher_n severe_o they_o also_o exhort_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n to_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o punish_v crime_n they_o invite_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o last_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v wise_a discreet_a and_o impartial_a counsellor_n who_o love_n justice_n and_o religion_n and_o will_v employ_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o suppress_v vice_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 887_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o cologne_n make_v up_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n and_o cologne_n four_o or_o five_o bishop_n some_o abbot_n several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o layman_n in_o which_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v ordain_v afterward_o they_o renew_v some_o constitution_n make_v against_o they_o who_o have_v take_v away_o some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o june_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o they_o also_o revive_v divers_a other_o canon_n of_o council_n about_o unlawful_a marriage_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o inroad_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o it_o after_o they_o have_v declare_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n the_o miserable_a condition_n that_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o oblige_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la his_o queen_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o the_o three_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v justice_n impartial_o both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v founder_n of_o church_n shall_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v put_v into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o six_o require_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o nine_o command_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n but_o either_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o for_o that_o use_n that_o in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o norman_n mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n till_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o in_o a_o journey_n if_o man_n can_v find_v a_o church_n they_o may_v say_v it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o in_o a_o tent_n provide_v they_o have_v a_o consecrate_a table_n for_o a_o altar_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o service_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v clergyman_n absolute_o to_o have_v no_o woman_n to_o cohabit_n with_o they_o the_o eleven_o say_v that_o all_o that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o twelve_o be_v a_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n silvester_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o clergyman_n the_o thirteen_o import_v that_o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n and_o revenue_n to_o endow_v new_a chapel_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v retain_v ordain_v or_o judge_v a_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n the_o fifteen_o assert_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o a_o council_n till_o he_o have_v have_v a_o reproof_n the_o sixteenth_o impose_v a_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o priest_n the_o seventeen_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o godmother_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o have_v take_v she_o again_o the_o nineteenth_o revive_v some_o old_a law_n against_o unchaste_a priest_n the_o twenty_o be_v against_o they_o who_o by_o their_o petition_n get_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o precarious_a title_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o hold_v meeting_n about_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n or_o church-porche_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o defraud_n the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n
the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o recommend_v peace_n unity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o order_n those_o who_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o monastery_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o place_v such_o superior_n over_o they_o as_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v govern_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o the_o veil_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n till_o their_o conversation_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n it_o order_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v regular_o with_o the_o nun_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o â—…sion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v canonical_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n make_v concern_v virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n which_o violate_v their_o virginity_n the_o council_n of_o metz._n i_o place_v this_o council_n after_o the_o precede_a because_o we_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v the_o year_n of_o its_o metz._n the_o council_n of_o metz._n meeting_n yet_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o rathbodus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o metz._n the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o toul_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o one_o abbot_n and_o several_a priest_n many_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n of_o worth_n be_v also_o at_o it_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v make_v at_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n promote_v piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o hinder_v the_o poor_a from_o be_v pillage_v the_o second_o provide_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ancient_o due_a to_o maintain_v he_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o to_o make_v necessary_a repair_v for_o the_o building_n the_o three_o require_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o four_o forbid_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v exact_v for_o a_o farm_n or_o four_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o land_n give_v for_o a_o burial-place_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o a_o burial_n the_o five_o order_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o priest_n shall_v show_v their_o bishop_n the_o book_n and_o sacerdotal_a habit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o throne_n under_o a_o key_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n nor_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o layman_n priest_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o godfather_n but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o godfather_n be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o forbid_v christian_n eat_v with_o jew_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o church_n anew_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n only_o the_o nine_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v veil_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n two_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o and_o unveil_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o a_o deacon_n convict_v of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o ten_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o some_o person_n who_o have_v guelt_fw-mi a_o priest_n who_o will_v oblige_v one_o of_o their_o kinswoman_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o eleven_o excommunicate_v those_o person_n who_o exercise_v pillage_n in_o the_o province_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n it_o issue_v out_o in_o particular_a a_o excommunication_n against_o two_o private_a person_n the_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o rape_n commit_v upon_o a_o nun_n the_o other_o of_o manslaughter_n the_o twelve_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o give_v any_o token_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o die_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n the_o thirteen_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la with_o a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n and_o some_o procession_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n make_v in_o 892_o some_o constitution_n like_o those_o which_o have_v vienna_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n two_o legate_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o it_o they_o excommunicate_v â—st_n those_o who_o invade_v or_o unjust_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n two_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n three_o those_o who_o misemployed_a the_o alm_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o their_o sickness_n four_o it_o be_v forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o bestow_v church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o present_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n of_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o numerous_a or_o that_o make_v more_o considerable_a tribur_n the_o council_n of_o tribur_n constitution_n than_o this_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o 895_o under_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o his_o palace_n call_v tribur_n situate_v near_o mentz_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o 19_o german_a bishop_n the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o 58_o article_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v set_v after_o a_o long_a preface_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o complain_v that_o a_o layman_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o layman_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o undergo_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n they_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o receive_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o count_n to_o apprehend_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o their_o bishop_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o men._n they_o promise_v impunity_n to_o they_o who_o slay_v they_o when_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o apprehension_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n usual_o impose_v the_o four_o direct_v how_o the_o fine_a which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o hurt_v and_o wound_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v if_o he_o survive_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o if_o he_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o to_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o five_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n five_o year_n penance_n during_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n he_o shall_v carry_v no_o arm_n go_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o five_o year_n more_o be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v keep_v three_o day_n of_o abstinence_n weekly_o the_o six_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church-porch_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o such_o as_o violent_o extort_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o show_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o count_n call_v a_o assembly_n both_o in_o
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
ibid._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n ibid._n john_n cameniates_n 4_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n ibid._n hipppolytus_n thebanus_n ibid._n eurychius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n nico_n of_o armenia_n ibid._n nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n 5_o moses_n bar-cephas_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n 5_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n ibid._n the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la ibid._n the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la by_o stephen_n vi_o 6_o romanus_n and_o theodorus_n two_o pope_n 7_o pope_n john_n ix_o ibid._n the_o war_n between_o berenger_n and_o lambert_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o formosus_fw-la ibid._n benedict_n x._o pope_n ibid._n pope_n christophilus_n 7_o pope_n sergius_n condemn_v formosus_fw-la ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o lambert_n 7_o landon_n a_o unworthy_a pope_n ibid._n pope_n john_n x._o ibid._n pope_n leo_n vi_o ibid._n pope_n stephen_n vii_o ibid._n john_n xi_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o pope_n ibid._n alberic_n become_v master_n of_o rome_n 8_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n ibid._n manasses_n relinquish_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o arles_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n ibid._n pope_n leo_n vii_o ibid._n pope_n stephen_n viii_o ibid._n pope_n marinus_n ii_o 9_o pope_n agapetus_n ii_o ibid._n the_o war_n between_o hugh_n and_o berenger_n ibid._n pope_n john_n xii_o 10_o the_o war_n of_o berenger_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o john_n xii_o ibid._n the_o disloyalty_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o ibid._n otho_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v john_n xii_o to_o be_v depose_v 11_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n xii_o ibid._n the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n leo_n viii_o 12_o the_o tragical_a death_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o 13_o benedict_n the_o antipope_n ibid._n benedict_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n the_o viii_o re-establshed_n ibid._n pope_n john_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o ibid._n pope_n donus_n and_o pope_n benedict_n vi_o ibid._n boniface_n the_o usurper_n out_v by_o benedict_n ibid._n the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o otho_n ii_o ibid._n otho_fw-la iii_o crown_v emperor_n ibid._n pope_n john_n fourteen_o ibid._n boniface_n return_v to_o rome_n ibid._n pope_n john_n xv._o 15_o pope_n gregory_n v._o ibid._n john_n the_o antipope_n ibid._n gerbert_n name_v pope_n sylvester_n ii_o ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o john_n ix_o ibid._n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n '_o s_z memorial_n concern_v repentance_n ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n iu._n 16_o the_o letter_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o john_n ix_o ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o john_n ix_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o john_n ix_o 17_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n under_o john_n ix_o 18_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n x._o ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a about_o hilduin_n ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n vii_o 19_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o john_n xii_o 20_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n vii_o ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o john_n xv._o ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n v._o ibid._n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n ibid._n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n 26_o luitprand_a bishop_n of_o cremona_n 28_o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 29_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a 30_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n ibid._n the_o reign_n of_o radulphus_fw-la ibid._n the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n d'outreme_a ibid._n the_o reign_n of_o lotharius_n ibid._n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o corolignian_a race_n ibid._n hugh_n capet_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n ibid._n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 31_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n stephen_n v._o to_o fulcus_fw-la ibid._n other_o letter_n of_o stephen_n v._o to_o fulcus_fw-la ibid._n other_o write_n of_o stephen_n v._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n 32_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o formosus_fw-la ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o fulcus_fw-la ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o pope_n stephen_n vi_o 33_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n 34_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o abbot_n 35_o herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 909._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 921._o 36_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n hugh_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o war_n between_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o king_n radulphus_fw-la ibid._n the_o state_n of_o france_n under_o king_n radulphus_fw-la ibid._n artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr for_o the_o depose_v artaldus_n and_o ordain_v hugh_n 37_o the_o council_n of_o verdun_n in_o favour_n of_o artaldus_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n against_o hugh_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o artaldus_n 38_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o treves_n or_o trier_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 39_o the_o death_n of_o artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n odalric_n and_o adalberon_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n 40_o gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 43_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n against_o gerbert_n 44_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n ibid._n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n 45_o aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n 46_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n ibid._n gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n 47_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n ibid._n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o charroux_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o 48_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 997._o ibid._n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o under_o gregory_n v._o ibid._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n 49_o otho_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 50_o john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n 51_o the_o council_n of_o s._n dennis_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o ibid._n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n 52_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n ibid._n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n 53_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n ibid._n aldebold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n ibid._n albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 54_o odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medeard_a at_o soissons_fw-fr ibid._n gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr ibid._n john_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n ibid._n helperic_a or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s_o gall_n ibid._n berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n 55_o adso_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n ibid._n adso_o abbot_n of_o devures_n ibid._n letaldus_n monk_n of_o s._n memin_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n ibid._n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n 56_o adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n 58_o the_o two_o adalbert_n who_o be_v saint_n ibid._n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n ibid._n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n ibid._n rathboldus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 59_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n ibid._n william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n ibid._n bonno_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n ibid._n waltramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n ibid._n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 60_o utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n ibid._n notger_n the_o stammerer_n ibid._n witichindus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n in_o westphalia_n ibid._n roswida_n a_o nun_n 61_o reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n ibid._n thierry_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n ibid._n othlo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n ibid._n uff_v or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n 62_o a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n in_o the_o yearâ—22_n â—22_z ibid._n a_o council_n at_o erfurdt_n in_o the_o year_n 932._o ibid._n a_o council_n at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 952._o ibid._n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 63_o the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n ibid._n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o
will_v never_o communicate_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o father_n dachery_n make_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o this_o treasure_n lay_v or_o because_o they_o be_v mind_v it_o shall_v lie_v dormant_a there_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o his_o purpose_n what_o be_v his_o own_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o after_o a_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr or_o liutprand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o italy_n trithemius_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o descend_v from_o a_o family_n of_o pavia_n other_o suppose_v that_o his_o family_n be_v spanish_a however_o it_o be_v his_o father_n be_v send_v by_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n leave_v luitprand_n very_o young_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o pavia_n and_o make_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o berenger_n ii_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n 948._o to_o constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n some_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cremona_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n till_o otho_n i._o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o berenger_n who_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o deacon_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o otho_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o against_o john_n xii_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o cremona_n where_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n interpreter_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n to_o phocas_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v write_v himself_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o embassy_n which_o contain_v very_o excellent_a remark_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o raimond_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o end_n at_o luitprand_n embassy_n from_o berenger_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o last_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o history_n a_o fragment_n be_v add_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n benedict_n be_v out_v of_o his_o popedom_n the_o fragment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v luitprand_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o style_n and_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o counterpoison_v that_o be_v the_o revenge_n because_o therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o base_a usage_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o berenger_n this_o history_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n be_v the_o only_a genuine_a piece_n of_o luitprand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o write_v in_o luitprand_n style_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o sigibert_n or_o trithemius_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o luitprand_n which_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vile_a copier_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luitprand_n it_o be_v apparent_o a_o spurious_a piece_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o romance_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a chronicon_n by_o the_o spaniard_n luitprand_n style_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a he_o write_v his_o history_n in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pleasant_a without_o observe_v the_o regular_a order_n and_o series_n of_o time_n he_o therein_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o likewise_o insert_v something_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o ingolstat_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v foist_v on_o he_o at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o all_o his_o work_n together_o with_o the_o spurious_a chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o jerom_n of_o higuera_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o folio_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n rheims_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o its_o archbishop_n have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v considerable_o augment_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v of_o consecrate_v king_n the_o post_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n their_o quality_n their_o reputation_n and_o their_o personal_a merit_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o prelate_n can_v hope_v for_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o great_a dignites_n be_v envy_v and_o eager_o thirst_v after_o and_o the_o high_a the_o post_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o come_v into_o this_o archbishopric_n so_o many_o heat_n to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o the_o ensue_a history_n will_v make_v appear_v but_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o rheims_n bear_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o the_o change_n of_o king_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v likewise_o produce_v very_o many_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n who_o govern_v france_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o bald._n 888._o other_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald._n his_o son_n charles_n surname_v gross_a the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o simple_a be_v still_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o neustrians_n meet_v at_o campeign_a elect_a odo_n or_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n on_o the_o other_o side_n radulphus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conrade_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n between_o montjou_n and_o the_o apennine_a mountain_n that_o be_v savoy_n and_o switzerland_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bozon_n seize_v on_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o rhone_n and_o the_o alps_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n and_o cause_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o
council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
oblige_v to_o live_v continent_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n king_n alfred_n re-establish_v the_o university_n and_o cause_v century_n the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n invite_v over_o the_o abbot_n grimbaldus_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n but_o the_o king_n his_o successor_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n king_n edward_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o canterbury_n in_o which_o archbishop_n phlegmon_n preside_v and_o where_o several_a person_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v city_n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n bishop_n in_o that_o province_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o phlegmon_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n approve_v their_o regulation_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v vacant_a and_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o these_o action_n be_v attribute_v by_o several_a author_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o pope_n die_v a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o john_n the_o nine_o who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n reign_n a._n c._n 904._o to_o which_o this_o council_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o same_o king_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 906._o divers_a law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n law_n â—â—ng_a edward_n law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o apostate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n against_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v robbery_n or_o fornication_n against_o incestuous_a person_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n or_o to_o keep_v sundays_n and_o fasting-day_n and_o against_o sorcerer_n and_o lewd_a woman_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o different_a punishment_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o that_o edict_n that_o person_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o member_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o survive_v three_o day_n shall_v cause_v their_o wound_n to_o be_v dress_v and_o receive_v consolation_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n king_n ethelstan_n who_o succeed_v edward_n in_o the_o year_n 923._o in_o like_a manner_n cause_v certain_a law_n to_o law_n king_n ethelstan_n law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n lord_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o land_n and_o even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o demean_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tithe_n he_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o he_o to_o allow_v somewhat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a uses_n he_o prohibit_v outrage_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n to_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a fine_n he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o innocence_n of_o accuse_v person_n by_o fire_n or_o water-ordeal_a forbid_v the_o keep_n of_o market_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o sunday_n and_o ordain_v that_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n to_o these_o law_n he_o add_v divers_a instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n in_o the_o monastery_n every_o friday_n fifty_o psalm_n upon_o his_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o those_o law_n be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clear_v or_o convict_v of_o a_o accuse_v person_n by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n then_o common_o call_v ordeal_o and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v there_o explain_v at_o large_a it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o insert_v a_o account_n of_o that_o passage_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o ordeal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o benediction_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o during_o those_o three_o day_n let_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n or_o pulse_n let_v he_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n let_v he_o make_v a_o oblation_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o cold_a water_n let_v he_o be_v plunge_v one_o fathom_n below_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o hot_a iron_n let_v it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v there_o three_o day_n without_o look_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o hot_a water_n let_v it_o be_v make_v boil_v hot_a and_o let_v the_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o accuse_v person_n be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n both_o the_o accuse_v person_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o cause_v twelve_o witness_n to_o be_v present_a who_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n with_o they_o and_o let_v holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o law_n one_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o large_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o king_n edmund_n have_v no_o less_o zeal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o predecessor_n ethelstan_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 944._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n even_o on_o easter-day_n edmund_n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o make_v certain_a law_n relate_v to_o chastity_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o the_o alms-penny_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o nun_n against_o perjure_a person_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o profane_a sacrifice_n in_o these_o law_n be_v specify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o privation_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n be_v there_o enjoin_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o ornament_n he_o likewise_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o marriage-solemnity_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v under_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a make_v about_o that_o time_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o canterbury_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n instruction_n in_o which_o he_o recommend_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o 2._o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o oppress_v no_o man_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o to_o punish_v criminal_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o alms._n 3_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o every_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n bold_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v none_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o live_v circumspect_o and_o to_o wear_v habit_n conformable_a to_o their_o order_n 5._o he_o give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 6._o he_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o turn_v vagabond_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n without_o lead_v a_o life_n consonant_n to_o their_o profession_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o work_v with_o
of_o that_o festival_n 39_o perjure_a person_n constitution_n against_o they_o and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o 36_o &_o 63._o placentia_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n erect_v into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o afterward_o restore_v to_o that_o of_o ravenna_n 20._o plea_n rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o court-day_n and_o about_o certain_a judiciary_n proceed_n 62_o pope_n of_o their_o election_n 17_o &_o 67._o the_o right_a of_o choose_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n 13._o of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o its_o limit_n 67_o 68_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n 41._o unworthy_a pope_n according_a to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a man_n ibid._n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n 44_o &_o 67._o of_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n 48._o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o death_n 17._o the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v his_o name_n 10_o &_o 67._o qualility_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ratherius_n 23_o &_o 24._o the_o submission_n make_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o eastern_a emperor_n make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v his_o marriage_n confirm_v 1._o priest_n of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o they_o 68_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v priest_n accuse_v of_o crime_n 62._o oblige_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n ibid._n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v ibid._n priestesses_z atto_n opinion_n about_o the_o name_n of_o priestesses_z and_o deaconess_n 28._o primacy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n when_o and_o by_o who_o confirm_v 63._o process_n illegal_a process_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n 27._o prohibition_n a_o rule_n about_o those_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 47._o r._n radulphus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 8._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n ibid._n ravenna_n the_o establish_v right_o of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 48._o the_o church_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o 20._o divers_a privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o ibid._n rebaptise_v forbid_v 17._o re-ordinations_a prohibit_v ibid._n s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 20._o restitution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o 36_o &_o 48._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v they_o 19_o ordinance_n and_o penalty_n against_o those_o person_n who_o usurp_v they_o 20_o 34_o 37_o 39_o 42_o &_o 47._o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o division_n into_o four_o part_n 24_o &_o 68_o appoint_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 65._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v their_o alienation_n 49._o they_o that_o usurp_v they_o esteem_v heretic_n by_o abbo_n 51._o how_o they_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n 2_o 3._o rheims_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 31._o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o by_o who_o constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 32._o and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 34._o riquier_n or_o richerius_n prefer_v before_o hilduin_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o liege_n 18._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n robert_n king_n of_o france_n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n declare_v null_a 48._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o he_o 49._o roman_n their_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o city_n 67_o 68_o the_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n 18._o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 5._o the_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ratherius_n commendation_n of_o that_o church_n 24_o 25._o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 14._o s._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 25_o 26._o a_o injunction_n to_o receive_v it_o four_o time_n a_o year_n 68_o saltzburg_n that_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n 19_o school_n set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n 68_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unworthy_a possessor_n of_o it_o 41._o of_o its_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n sentence_n irregular_o pronounce_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n 27._o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o formosus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v 6._o afterward_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o step_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n 7._o his_o exorbitance_n ibid._n his_o bastard_n son_n raise_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n sico_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n reprove_v by_o pope_n marinus_n ii_o 9_o simony_n common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 23_o 27_o &_o 44._o soothsayer_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o sorcerer_n constitution_n and_o punishment_n ordain_v against_o they_o 62_o 63._o soul_n the_o error_n of_o some_o person_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 67._o stephen_n v._o pope_n the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o friend_n which_o he_o give_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o also_o that_o of_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o that_o prelate_n 31._o stephen_n vi_o pope_n his_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a death_n 6._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o decrec_n make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o council_n 36._o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n 16._o suffragans_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o consecrate_v church_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o administer_v confirmation_n 19_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v s._n michael_n 25._o synod_n penalty_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o they_o 47._o t._n teutboldus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o egilon_n 31_o 32._o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v ibid._n theodora_n and_o marosia_n roman_n lady_n their_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 7_o 8._o their_o exorbitant_a practice_n and_o intrigue_n for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n tithe_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v they_o 35_o &_o 64._o contest_v about_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 39_o a_o rule_n for_o tithe_n 18._o constitution_n about_o the_o receive_n and_o use_n of_o they_o 62._o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o the_o payment_n or_o tithe_n 63._o translation_n of_o bishop_n when_o forbid_a and_o permit_v 17._o become_v frequent_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 68_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o porto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n 5_o 6_o &_o 17._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 69._o rule_n concern_v it_o ibid._n trial_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n 63_o &_o 69._o those_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n irregular_o carry_v on_o 27._o w._n wizard_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o woman_n an_z abuse_v reform_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n 17._o constitution_n against_o lewd_a woman_n 62_o 63._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdc_o xcix_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a progress_n we_o make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o contest_v appear_v to_o our_o view_n every_o age_n successive_o afford_v variety_n of_o matter_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n thus_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n different_a opinion_n arise_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o scholastic_a divinity_n the_o source_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n take_v then_o
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
65_o 1095_o lyonnois_n prov._n 113_o 1040_o lion_n 26_o 1055_o lion_n 58_o 60_o 61._o 1080_o lifieux_n 116_o 1055_o london_n 122_o 1075_o london_n 123_o 1102_o london_n ibid._n 1108_o m_o mantua_n 26_o 1052_o mantua_n 29_o 1064_o mentz_n 26_o 1049_o mentz_n 121_o 1069_o mentz_n ibid._n 1071_o mentz_n assembly_n 45_o 1080_o mentz_n assembly_n 47_o 1085_o meaux_n 58_o 1080_o meaux_n ibid._n 1082_o melfi_n 28_o 1059_o melfi_n 72_o 1089_o n_n narbonne_n 119_o 1054_o nismes_n 65_o 1096_o o_o oppenheim_n assembly_n or_o tribur_n 40_o 1076_o orleans_n 109_o 1017_o p_o paris_n 8_o 1050_o pavia_n under_o pope_n benedict_n viii_o between_o the_o year_n 23_o 1014_o and_o 1024_o pavia_n 26_o 1049_o placentia_n 11_o and_o 73_o 1095_o poitiers_n 62_o 1074_o poitiers_n 10_o 1075_o poitiers_n 57_o 1078_o q_o quintilineburg_n assembly_n 47_o 1085_o r_o rheims_n 17_o 26_o and_o 114_o 1049_o rheims_n 71_o 1092_o rome_n 24_o 1046_o rome_n ibid._n 1047_o rome_n 26_o 1049_o rome_n 7_o and_o 26_o 1050_o rome_n 26_o 1051_o rome_n 25_o 1053_o rome_n 27_o 1057_o rome_n ibid._n 1059_o rome_n 29_o 1063_o rome_n ibid._n 1065_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n ibid._n 1065_o rome_n 34_o 1074_o rome_n 36_o 1075_o rome_n 39_o 1076_o rome_n 42_o 1078_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n 10_o and_o 42_o 1078_o rome_n 10_o and_o 44_o 1079_o rome_n 45_o 1080_o rome_n 46_o 1083_o rome_n 72_o 1089_o rome_n 65_o 1098_o rome_n ibid._n and_o 93_o 1099_o roven_n or_o rouen_n 116_o 1050_o roven_n 10_o and_o 116_o 1063_o roven_n 117_o 1072_o roven_n 118_o 1074_o roven_n 76_o 1096_o s_o selingenstadt_n 120_o 1023_o siponto_n 26_o 1050_o soissons_fw-fr 93_o and_o 115_o 1092_o t_o toulouse_n 119_o 1056_o toulouse_n 72_o 1090_o tours_n 9_o and_o 26_o 1055_o tours_n 115_o 1060_o tours_n 65_o 1096_o tribur_n or_o oppenheim_n assembly_n 40_o 1076_o troia_n in_o apulia_n 73_o 1093_o five_o verceil_n 7._o 1050_o w_n winchester_n 15_o 1071_o winchester_n 122_o 1076_o windsor_n 12_o 1070_o worm_n assembly_n 38_o 1076_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abbey_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v hold_v two_o 98._o a_o abbey_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o layman_n reform_v 113._o abbot_n oblige_v to_o live_v with_o their_o monk_n 123._o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o may_v celebrate_v mass_n 113._o abbot_n forbid_v to_o exact_a money_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n 72._o absolution_n the_o abuse_n of_o absolution_n grant_v at_o rome_n 113._o a_o restriction_n of_o they_o 120._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o give_v absolution_n 74._o letter_n of_o absolution_n obtain_v after_o confession_n make_v in_o write_v 23._o abstinence_n that_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n ordain_v in_o divers_a council_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n 113_o and_o 114._o of_o abstinence_n observe_v before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n and_o st._n john_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o vigil_n 120._o adultery_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n 15_o and_o 112._o a_o bishop_n depose_v for_o that_o crime_n 124._o agnes_n the_o empress_n obtain_v the_o regency_n for_o some_o time_n 33._o a_o protection_n grant_v by_o she_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o against_o benedict_n ix_o 27._o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n 29_o and_o 33._o she_o be_v employ_v to_o procure_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o the_o pope_n decision_n against_o the_o right_n of_o that_o princess_n 40._o her_o praise_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n damian_n 98_o alexander_n ii_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v 28_o 29_o 92_o and_o 93._o his_o election_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n and_o that_o of_o his_o competitor_n condemn_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a 29_o and_o 93._o peter_n damian_n commendation_n of_o that_o pope_n 86_o and_o 87._o alleluiah_o see_v halleluia_n alm_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dead_a 94._o of_o the_o advantage_n procure_v by_o they_o ibid._n alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n the_o law_n re-enacted_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 123_o and_o 124._o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o prince_n 50._o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 124_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n 123_o and_o 124._o of_o their_o ornament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 124._o that_o clothes_n which_o have_v serve_v to_o cover_v dead_a body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n 112._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o altar_n make_v to_o religious_a society_n 74._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o monk_n 65._o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o anger_n be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v berenger_n doctrine_n 11._o angel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o some_o and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o 94._o animal_n the_o latin_n censure_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 76_o and_o 81._o a_o reply_n to_o those_o censure_n ibid._n 82._o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o management_n 29_o and_o 33._o he_o declare_v for_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o against_o cadalous_a 29_o and_o 87._o he_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n of_o that_o pope_n 30._o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o that_o festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 127._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n prohibit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 34._o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o pope_n 35._o he_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o lucca_n ibid._n antichrist_n of_o his_o reign_n 98._o antioch_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 80._o peter_n patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n 25._o st._n antony_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o apostat_n a_o constitution_n against_o they_o 28._o aquileia_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n 44._o archdeaconries_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v they_o 74._o arch-deacon_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n 112._o the_o function_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n 4._o argyrius_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n why_o send_v into_o italy_n 76._o the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o that_o officer_n 81._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n principal_a vicar_n in_o france_n 59_o arm_n the_o bear_n of_o they_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n 58_o 74_o 114_o and_o 124_o and_o to_o abbot_n 123._o a_o prohibition_n to_o wear_v sword_n in_o the_o church_n 120._o arnold_n bishop_n of_o cirenza_n the_o power_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v norman_n of_o sicily_n 53._o the_o advice_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o about_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n ibid._n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n depose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 42._o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 58._o arras_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n confirm_v 72._o it_o be_v episcopal_a see_v re-establish_v 71._o ash_n wednesday_n the_o faithful_a oblige_v to_o take_v up_o ash_n on_o that_o day_n 73._o prohibit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n after_o the_o same_o day_n ibid._n and_o 74._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o asyla_n in_o the_o church_n and_o near_a cross_n 65_o and_o 125._o avisgandus_n bishop_n of_o man_n a_o reply_v make_v to_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o that_o bishop_n concern_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o confession_n 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o resume_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v they_o ibid._n azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v to_o rome_n 22._o b_o bamberg_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n into_o a_o bishopric_n 23._o banquet_n the_o obligation_n on_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o funeral_n banquet_n 124._o bantino_n monastery_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o convent_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 70._o baptism_n a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o operate_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n although_o administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a baptism_n 117._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o deny_v by_o heretic_n 110._o that_o some_o of_o the_o
wound_n soon_o after_o 46._o his_o party_n proceed_v to_o the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n ibid._n roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o câ—labria_n his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 53._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n ibid._n his_o engagement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v gregory_n 69._o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o urban_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n 70._o roland_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o parma_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v gregory_n vii_o 38._o for_o what_o reason_n make_v bishop_n of_o trevisi_n 42._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 44._o rome_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o greeâ—_n church_n 25._o russia_n the_o pretend_a claim_n lay_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 51._o s_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o its_o dignity_n 96._o sacrament_n three_o principal_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n 94._o that_o they_o be_v not_o render_v more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o worthy_a minister_n nor_o less_o effectual_a by_o that_o of_o unworthy_a one_o ibid._n they_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o monk_n 75_o and_o 97._o question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v they_o 20_o 21._o whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o by_o carelessness_n 21._o whether_o they_o be_v effectual_a when_o administer_v by_o clerk_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o simony_n adultery_n or_o other_o notorious_a crime_n 71._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o salerno_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n likewise_o confirm_v 71._o sactuary_n of_o the_o right_n to_o they_o in_o church_n and_o near_a cross_n 75_o and_o 125._o sardinia_n the_o homage_n require_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o that_o island_n 54._o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o sicily_n by_o the_o norâ—ans_n 23._o saturday_n abstinence_n enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n 44_o the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o latin_n in_o reference_n to_o saturday_n fast_n 76._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o censure_n 77_o and_o 78._o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o pope_n benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 23._o between_o benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 24._o see_v of_o rome_n exact_v tribute_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n 29_o and_o 30._o selve-blancke_a the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v and_o augment_v 27._o servandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hippo_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n 55._o service_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 97._o see_v office_n shower_v of_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n robert_n 6._o a_o prognostic_n upon_o that_o shower_n ibid._n sickness_n the_o cure_n of_o it_o effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o almsgiving_n 90._o sigefroy_n or_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 121._o he_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o divorce_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n ibid._n he_o constrain_v charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n to_o renounce_v that_o dignity_n ibid._n his_o contest_v about_o tithe_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n ibid._n his_o vain_a effort_n to_o oblige_v the_o german_a marry_v clergy_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 36._o his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n from_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n 35_o and_o 55._o he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n 35._o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 39_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o radulphus_fw-la who_o he_o afterward_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—ague_n and_o moravia_n 52._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n â—21_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o the_o host_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n 94._o simony_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o it_o 66_o and_o 126._o divers_a constitution_n to_o prevent_v simony_n â—6_n 27_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 66_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 84_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 112_o 114_o 115_o 118_o 119_o 122_o and_o 123_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o purchase_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o potentate_n although_o nothing_o be_v give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 95_o and_o 96._o sin_n what_o lanfrank_n mean_v by_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n 16._o divers_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n 94._o sipento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n depend_v between_o the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n and_o vitalius_n their_o bishop_n 65._o slave_n uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n 58._o sodomy_n prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 123._o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 50._o st._n sophia_n abbey_n at_o benevento_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n 26._o soul_n of_o its_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 88_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 49_o and_o 50._o st._n stephen_n abbey_n at_o caen_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 12._o its_o privilege_n by_o who_o confirm_v 49._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n excommunicate_v by_o hugh_n of_o die_n 64._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v and_o lanfrank_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n 12._o sâ—b_n deacon_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 72._o suffering_n a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n 92_o of_o their_o usefulness_n 97._o sunday_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n on_o that_o day_n 112._o sylvester_n ii_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n 22._o synnada_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 55._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v certain_a error_n attribute_v to_o the_o armenian_n send_v to_o that_o archbishop_n ibid._n t_o tarragona_n that_o city_n by_o who_o restore_v and_o people_v with_o christian_n 70._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarragona_n ibid._n tavern_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o clergyman_n 123._o tedald_v choose_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 37._o cite_v to_o rome_n ibid._n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 42_o &_o 44._o testament_n or_o last_o will_n the_o prove_v of_o they_o reserve_v to_o clergy_n man_n in_o spain_n 124._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 15._o tithe_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o church_n 123._o laic_n forbid_v to_o possess_v they_o 43_o 44_o and_o 47._o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o abbot_n 44._o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o monk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o quit_v rent_n 75._o contest_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o bishop_n about_o tithe_n 126._o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o diocesan_n 27._o toledo_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v 72._o tonsure_v the_o constitution_n that_o oblige_v clergyman_n to_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v 112_o and_o 123._o translation_n that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n 114._o those_o of_o bishop_n prohibit_v 116._o tribute_n exact_v of_o divers_a kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 1._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o that_o mystery_n 18_o 19_o roscelins_n error_n about_o it_o confute_v by_o st._n anselm_n 94._o whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
the_o grant_n of_o investiture_n disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o ibid_fw-la the_o decree_n against_o henry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o investiture_n 28_o the_o second_o journey_n of_o henry_n v._o into_o italy_n 28_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ibid_fw-la henry_n enter_v rome_n paschal_n withdraw_v ibid_fw-la paschal_n return_v to_o rome_n 29_o gelasus_n ii_o elect_a pope_n 29_o henry_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v mauritius_n burdin_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o 29_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o william_n of_o champeaux_n about_o investiture_n 29_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o 29_o the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n 30_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid_fw-la calixtus_n ii_o be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n depose_v with_o disgrace_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n betwixt_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o investiture_n 31_o the_o ceremony_n of_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o investiture_n 32_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o state_n of_o it_o under_o calixtus_n ii_o ibid_fw-la remark_n upon_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o henry_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o henry_n 33_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o ibid_fw-la investiture_n grant_v to_o particular_a prince_n ibid_fw-la the_o first_o general_n lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1123_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n ii_o 34_o the_o letter_n of_o gelasus_n ii_o 37_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o 38_o honorius_n ii_o 38_o innocent_a ii_o ibid_fw-la celestine_n ii_o 39_o lucius_n ii_o 39_o eugenius_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o 40_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o 40_o 41_o the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n 42_o chap._n iu_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 42_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n 44_o st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n 68_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n 70_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o dispensation_n ibid_fw-la his_o apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 72_o his_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n 74_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n ibid_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 75_o his_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n 75_o 76_o the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n by_o st._n bernard_n 76_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n 76_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoilanda_n ibid_fw-la william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 77_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n ibid_fw-la guigue_n prio_fw-la of_o the_o great_a chartress_n author_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o those_o anonymous_n author_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o gueric_a abbot_n of_o igny_n ibid_fw-la the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o work_n of_o geoffrey_n st._n bernard_n disciple_n ibid_fw-la the_o history_n of_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n 78_o other_o live_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la nicholas_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 78_o the_o character_n and_o judgement_n upon_o st._n bernard_n ibid_fw-la the_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n 78_o 79_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n surnamed_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 79_o chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 86_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n 86_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n ibid_fw-la the_o error_n of_o peter_n of_o bruis_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o henry_n and_o peter_n of_o bruis_n 87_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n ibid_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o tancheline_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o toul_n 88_o the_o heretic_n in_o italy_n call_v cathari_n 89_o the_o heretic_n call_v passagian_n ibid_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n ibid_fw-la the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o 89_o 90_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1160_o 90_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lombez_n in_o the_o year_n 1176_o against_o the_o heretic_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o tolouse_n 91_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1179_o 91_o the_o heresy_n of_o terrick_n ibid_fw-la the_o heretic_n call_v publican_n or_o poblican_n 91_o the_o error_n of_o eon_n the_o l'etoile_n ibid_fw-la chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n his_o wrtting_n error_n and_o condemnation_n 92_o the_o life_n and_o adoenture_n of_o abaelard_n 9â—_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1121_o 93_o the_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n to_o abaelard_n 94_o the_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n to_o heloissa_n 95_o another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n 95_o abaelard_n reply_n ibid_fw-la a_o three_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n ibid_fw-la abaelard_n reply_n 96_o abaelard_n letter_n 96_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o peter_n abaelard_n 97_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140_o against_o peter_n abaelard_n 100_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n 103_o abaelard_n apology_n ibid_fw-la the_o retreat_n of_o abaelard_n to_o clunie_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o examination_n of_o abaelard_n doctrine_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n ibid_fw-la chap._n viii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 113_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n 113_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o about_o he_o ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o 113_o 114_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gilbert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 114_o the_o write_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n 115_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o eucharist_n ibid_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o papal_n chair_n from_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n 115_o anastasius_n iu_o 115_o adrian_n iu_o 115_o alexander_n iii_o 116_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o year_n 1160_o against_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n declare_v for_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o lodi_n in_o the_o year_n 1161_o 117_o alexander_n iii_o go_v into_o france_n ibid_fw-la a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o year_n 1163._o 117_o alexander_n iii_o return_n to_o rome_n ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1166_o against_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o italy_n 118_o pedâ—e_n conclude_v between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n ibid_fw-la lucius_n iii_o 119_o urban_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenheusen_n in_o the_o year_n 1186._o ibid_fw-la gregory_n viii_o ibid_fw-la clement_n iii_o ibid_fw-la celestine_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iu._n 120_o the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n iv_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iii_n 121_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n iii_o 122_o the_o letter_n of_o urban_n iii_o 123_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n iii_o ibid_fw-la chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 124_o the_o election_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la the_o original_a of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n thomas_n 125_o the_o assembly_n of_o london_n in_o
bishop_n of_o meaux_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o other_o have_v permit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o to_o approve_v of_o king_n philip_n marriage_n with_o bertrade_n the_o xviith_o to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n admonish_v they_o to_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o xviiith_o ivo_n high_o blame_v cardinal_n roger_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v simon_n count_n of_o niofle_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n this_o count_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o now_o demand_v absolution_n ivo_n absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o letter_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a affair_n the_o count_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o roger_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o gentle_a treatment_n from_o he_o than_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n ivo_n hereupon_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v absolve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o xixth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o fècamp_n who_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o st._n john_n and_o to_o elijah_n for_o his_o boldness_n in_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n ivo_n acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o liberty_n of_o his_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n he_o can_v grant_v the_o abbot_n request_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o canon_n regular_n who_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o quit_v his_o rule_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fècamp_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o idle_a fellow_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o he_o have_v never_o as_o he_o ought_v observe_v his_o week_n for_o read_v mass_n but_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o read_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o serve_v his_o vanity_n by_o it_o however_o if_o the_o canon_n his_o brethren_n will_v consent_v he_o shall_v leave_v their_o house_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a leave_n to_o ask_v they_o ivo_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n for_o oppose_a king_n philip_n marriage_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n threaten_v to_o assault_v the_o count_n unless_o he_o will_v release_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o ivo_n write_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o of_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o prolong_v his_o confinement_n that_o it_o will_v moreover_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o rescue_v he_o that_o that_o will_v much_o soon_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o beg_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o xxth_o letter_n in_o the_o xxist_o he_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o hoel_n bishop_n of_o man_n for_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n julian_n body_n which_o have_v be_v late_o translate_v to_o mans._n the_o xxiid_n to_o king_n philip_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v by_o that_o prince_n advance_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o owe_v to_o he_o under_o god_n the_o high_a respect_n and_o observance_n but_o that_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n for_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n necessary_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n he_o have_v be_v ill_o treat_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o bishopric_n embezzle_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o some_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o to_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o order_n again_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v he_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o maxim_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o wound_n and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o love_v we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o flatterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n when_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n if_o his_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o before_o his_o majesty_n council_n if_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o against_o the_o state_n the_o xxiiid_n be_v to_o guy_n chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n who_o have_v intercede_v with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o ivo_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a office_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o good_a term_n till_o the_o king_n have_v total_o quit_v bertrade_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n urban_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o that_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o out_o of_o the_o true_a love_n he_o bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o xxivth_o be_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o pope_n urban_n have_v appoint_v he_o legate_n of_o france_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o under_o gregory_n the_o viith_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o understand_v he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a business_n which_o must_v lie_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n while_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o such_o trouble_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o be_v compose_v ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v ill_o counsel_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o friend_n persuasion_n that_o though_o in_o italy_n a_o second_o ahab_n be_v arisen_a and_o france_n have_v another_o jezebel_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o elijah_n that_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v he_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o though_o their_o herodias_n shall_v request_v the_o head_n of_o john_n and_o herod_n shall_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o ask_v yet_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o concubine_n these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v urge_v by_o ivo_n to_o induce_v hugh_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o legatine_n authority_n which_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v soon_o acquaint_v he_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o and_o desire_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v meet_v he_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n his_o xxvth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o pope_n urban_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v daily_o oblige_v to_o encounter_v with_o which_o make_v he_o often_o resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o than_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v be_v degrade_v for_o simony_n money-coining_a and_o other_o irregularity_n the_o xxvith_o be_v to_o walter_n abbot_z of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr who_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v his_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o
elect_v for_o their_o bishop_n one_o gualon_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o moral_n some_o who_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o stephen_n have_v sly_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o ivo_n and_o nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o majesty_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o very_a good_a subject_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o suggestion_n the_o king_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o gualon_n and_o to_o give_v he_o investiture_n ivo_n tell_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v ever_o this_o be_v petition_v on_o that_o occasion_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o speedy_o compromise_v the_o matter_n perhaps_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o hope_n of_o terminate_n it_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o conjure_v his_o holiness_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o stop_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v go_v short_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o scarce_o believe_v it_o though_o whether_o he_o go_v or_o send_v thither_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v cautious_a of_o absolve_v he_o or_o do_v it_o only_o conditional_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o return_n to_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o shall_v signify_v as_o much_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o cvth_o letter_n he_o far_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o gualon_n shall_v never_o be_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o humble_o remonstrate_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o do_v not_o resolute_o show_v his_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o regard_n be_v have_v for_o election_n in_o france_n ivo_n conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o pray_v the_o pope_n direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v if_o the_o king_n after_o obtain_v his_o holiness_n absolution_n shall_v reassume_a his_o former_a ill_a practice_n as_o he_o much_o fear_v he_o will_v the_o cvith_o and_o cviith_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o queen_n mathilda_n exhort_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n recommend_v also_o to_o their_o bounty_n the_o necessitous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n of_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o who_o he_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o cviiith_o he_o give_v pope_n paschal_n a_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n who_o the_o former_a have_v accuse_v of_o divers_a misdemeanour_n ivo_n think_v the_o archbishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o legal_o ordain_v 2._o because_o the_o abbot_n be_v never_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o 3._o if_o he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v then_o have_v object_v they_o against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o church-affair_n and_o not_o now_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o cloister_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o archbishop_n malice_n against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o read_v mass_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o marmoutier_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o monk_n and_o embezzle_v the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o spite_n against_o it_o he_o have_v late_o in_o synod_n prohibit_v any_o of_o his_o diocese_n from_o enter_v into_o that_o abbey_n 5._o all_o the_o witness_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v against_o the_o abbot_n be_v either_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o man_n of_o a_o scandalous_a reputation_n or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bribe_v and_o suborn_v all_o which_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v into_o his_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v requisite_a thereupon_o in_o the_o cixth_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o constitute_v for_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n some_o bishop_n who_o diocese_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o enough_o to_o put_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o regulate_v abuse_n but_o to_o scrape_v up_o money_n for_o their_o own_o pocket_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v such_o clamour_n ivo_n propose_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n he_o can_v think_v of_o for_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o acquit_v himself_o with_o great_a applause_n and_o do_v excellent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o france_n in_o the_o cx_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v almost_o resolve_v to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a among_o they_o he_o be_v get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o alps_o on_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n to_o consult_v his_o holiness_n on_o this_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o treacherous_a design_n his_o enemy_n have_v against_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o send_v gualon_n who_o can_v better_o pass_v unsuspected_a and_o by_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n opinion_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o cxith_o he_o request_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o excommunicate_a hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o village_n of_o merville_n which_o side_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cxiith_o he_o tell_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o several_a other_o but_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o receive_v into_o their_o church_n hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o cxiiith_o he_o send_v word_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o election_n of_o manasses_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v at_o his_o ordination_n if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o place_n whither_o he_o may_v secure_o come_v or_o obtain_v a_o passport_n for_o his_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o will_v consent_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o by_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cxvth_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o cxivth_o he_o assure_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o his_o conscience_n can_v in_o the_o least_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v offend_v king_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v le_v gros_n and_o as_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n and_o his_o companion_n he_o can_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o the_o cxvith_o he_o entreat_v adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o nor_o encourage_v any_o malicious_a and_o false_a story_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o she_o against_o he_o by_o the_o cxviith_o letter_n he_o acquaint_v pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o injunction_n send_v he_o by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o few_o show_v any_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o addition_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v that_o posterity_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o cxviiith_o letter_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n request_v he_o again_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o on_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o cxixth_o he_o tell_v daimbert_n that_o though_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o manasses_n election_n be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n yet_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o suspicion_n or_o calumny_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n vouch_v for_o he_o upon_o their_o oath_n and_o that_o then_o he_o may_v proceed_v
exasperate_v if_o they_o sometime_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a admonition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o part_n ivo_n protest_v that_o be_v he_o oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n to_o readmit_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o to_o the_o church_n without_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o i_o admit_v you_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o can_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o absolve_v you_o no_o far_o than_o i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o those_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o piety_n may_v find_v out_o better_a method_n in_o such_o case_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o proper_a enough_o not_o that_o i_o hereby_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o to_o prevent_v far_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n think_v it_o best_o to_o submit_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o clxxiid_a letter_n contain_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o ivo_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n laurner_n at_o blois_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o vendôme_n concern_v a_o chapel_n near_o baugency_n which_o he_o adjudge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o abbot_n of_o vendôme_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o clxxiiid_n he_o relate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n what_o have_v pass_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o rotroc_n who_o he_o tell_v he_o have_v now_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o clxxivth_o he_o assure_v mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n edgar_z king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o for_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o their_o happiness_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o the_o clxxvth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o hold_v at_o troy_n anno_fw-la 1107._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v very_o much_o indispose_v but_o tell_v his_o holiness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o three_o arch-deacon_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o clxxvith_o to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o oblige_v volgrin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dol_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and._n in_o the_o clxxviith_o letter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n of_o dol_n that_o volgrin_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n in_o the_o clxxviiith_o he_o counsel_n geofry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n to_o punish_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admit_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o consort_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o clxxixth_o to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n he_o complain_v of_o she_o deny_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o travel_v the_o road_n and_o of_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o threaten_v she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o revoke_v the_o order_n she_o have_v publish_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v daily_o curse_v she_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o clxxxth_o letter_n give_v ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n advice_n to_o abate_v sometime_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o govern_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o judicial_a matter_n as_o happen_v late_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arnoulf_n of_o vierson_n who_o be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o his_o hard_a usage_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o hear_n before_o they_o the_o clxxxist_o be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n and_o those_o of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n about_o a_o church_n they_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o clxxxiid_n be_v to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v a_o difference_n between_o ivo_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o violent_o affront_v he_o for_o confer_v the_o office_n of_o subdean_n upon_o fulk_n the_o archbishop_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o ivo_n pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o he_o wish_n may_v be_v at_o chartres_n in_o the_o clxxxiii_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o man_n challenge_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n that_o her_o father_n promise_v she_o to_o he_o he_o must_v bring_v witness_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o trial_n by_o single_a combat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o clxxxivth_o to_o walter_n library-keeper_n of_o beauvais_n maintain_v that_o all_o action_n about_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o clxxxvth_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o what_o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n have_v write_v he_o about_o one_o who_o have_v gottten_v himself_o ordain_v sub-deacon_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o strictness_n of_o law_n ivo_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v obtain_v nor_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a order_n however_o if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o think_v the_o archbishop_n may_v give_v he_o the_o clerical_a benediction_n and_o let_v he_o assist_v at_o ordination_n not_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a but_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o order_n in_o the_o clxxxvith_o letter_n he_o answer_v several_a question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o charity_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v only_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o abominable_a fault_n 2._o that_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o their_o relief_n in_o utmost_a want_n and_o misery_n 3._o that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o buy_v of_o layman_n good_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v such_o from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o who_o in_o private_a confession_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o public_a offender_n however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n if_o they_o be_v ecclesiastic_n 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o less_o profitable_a for_o be_v administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o 6._o by_o simoniacal_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v 7._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o prelate_n nor_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o in_o many_o respect_v unblamable_a till_o he_o be_v public_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v 8._o that_o confession_n of_o common_a and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 9_o that_o one_o may_v entertain_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o nor_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o clxxxviith_o he_o admonish_v the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o leave_v trouble_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n on_o account_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o hugh_n the_o black_n in_o the_o clxxxviiith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n after_o her_o marriage_n be_v not_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n his_o nephew_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v this_o design_n succeed_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o northuse_n upon_o the_o christmass-holydays_a where_o the_o two_o king_n conclude_v a_o peace_n otho_n give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o philip_n on_o condition_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n adolphus_n be_v in_o this_o assembly_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o bruno_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o emperor_n philip_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n long_o for_o he_o be_v the_o next_o year_n kill_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n of_o witilspach_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v that_o daughter_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v he_o in_o marriage_n philip_n be_v dead_a without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_n that_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n otho_n be_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v emperor_n no_o soon_o be_v otho_n raise_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o his_o old_a adherent_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o emperor_n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o rout_v those_o that_o have_v be_v for_o philip._n bruno_n reenter_v upon_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o cologn_n and_o adolphus_n be_v depose_v sifroy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o drive_v out_o lupold_n only_a conrade_n bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o have_v be_v philip_n chancellor_n retire_v into_o a_o very_a strong_a castle_n will_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o otho_n nor_o pay_v he_o allegiance_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a charge_n which_o otho_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v he_o pope_n innocent_a have_v notice_n of_o otho_n election_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o invite_v war._n otho_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o make_v war._n he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o his_o hand_n his_o legate_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o 1209_o where_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o otho_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n the_o same_o year_n otho_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o and_o crown_v in_o st._n peter_n the_o four_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v customary_a for_o emperor_n to_o give_v in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o the_o german_n there_o be_v many_o kill_v on_o both_o side_n which_o make_v otho_n remove_v instant_o from_o rome_n and_o ravage_v all_o the_o church-land_n as_o well_o to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n as_o to_o mortify_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o upon_o this_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v out_o against_o otho_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v those_o hostility_n but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v it_o that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o seize_v upon_o romagna_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n which_o belong_v to_o frederick_n and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o design_n as_o these_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o otho_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n out_o against_o otho_n empire_n void_a and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o otho_n forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o by_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o quick_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o a_o army_n where_o they_o lay_v all_o waste_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o safety_n into_o thuringen_n the_o disturbance_n that_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n hasten_v otho_n return_n home_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o nuremburg_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o herman_n count_n of_o thuringen_n for_o protect_a sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o for_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n straight_o he_o gather_v his_o troop_n enter_v thuringen_n take_v two_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n and_o put_v all_o the_o country_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v return_v to_o northuse_n he_o celebrate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d frederick_n choose_a emperor_n go_v into_o german_a 〈◊〉_d treves_n and_o the_o count_n of_o thuringen_n with_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o revive_v the_o old_a election_n of_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v he_o emperor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o otho_n they_o bring_v their_o resolution_n into_o practice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a election_n of_o he_o anew_o they_o send_v two_o deputy_n to_o carry_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n make_v no_o scruple_n but_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o part_v for_o germany_n he_o take_v rome_n in_o his_o way_n and_o there_o desire_a pope_n innocent_a to_o crown_v he_o but_o be_v put_v off_o by_o he_o with_o a_o excuse_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n with_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n to_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o relinquish_v otho_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o frederick_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n where_o a_o number_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n especial_o those_o of_o suabia_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o troop_n otho_n will_v fain_o have_v come_v and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o army_n but_o his_o troop_n by_o little_a and_o little_o drop_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o frederick_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v kind_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o mentz_n cologn_n and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n otho_n who_o on_o his_o part_n be_v in_o league_n with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n renaud_n earl_n of_o bologn_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o flanders_n have_v raise_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o at_o pont_n de_fw-fr bowine_n in_o flanders_n the_o 15_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o king_n philip_n person_n be_v there_o in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o confederate_a army_n be_v entire_o rout_v and_o otho_n after_o have_v lose_v his_o whole_a army_n force_v to_o fly_v he_o with_o much_o ado_n get_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o die_v some_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o other_o in_o 1218_o never_o care_v to_o meddle_v in_o state_n affair_n after_o this_o defeat_n otho_n by_o his_o death_n leave_v frederick_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o prince_n make_v himself_o be_v crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o again_o a_o three_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o this_o last_o coronation_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o earldom_n of_o fondi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n upon_o this_o pope_n innocent_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o engage_v theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o get_v that_o city_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o in_o 1215_o frederick_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n
and_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o order_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v recount_v what_o be_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o each_o election_n he_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o division_n may_v produce_v and_o exhort_v they_o unanimous_o to_o choose_v one_o only_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n at_o andernach_n and_o at_o coblentz_n have_v there_o make_v the_o prince_n promise_n that_o they_o will_v execute_v what_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o assembly_n that_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o his_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o write_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o letter_n hitherto_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o declare_v himself_o but_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o he_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v have_v and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v most_o for_o its_o advantage_n to_o declare_v for_o otho_n he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o motive_n in_o his_o memoir_n entitle_v the_o deliberation_n of_o pope_n innocent_a upon_o the_o three_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n frederick_n philip_n and_o otho_n he_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o three_o principle_n quid_fw-la liceat_fw-la quid_fw-la deceat_fw-la quid_fw-la expediat_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la to_o reject_v the_o election_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n make_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la deceat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v put_v by_o his_o father_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la expediat_fw-la because_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v become_v powerful_a and_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v balk_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v cast_v its_o authority_n out_o of_o sicily_n and_o not_o make_v to_o it_o the_o ordinary_a submission_n that_o he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o but_o then_o he_o set_v against_o this_o that_o his_o election_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o force_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v if_o have_v be_v take_v by_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v choose_v in_o a_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v vacant_a in_o yet_o non_fw-la decet_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o other_o shall_v command_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o non_fw-la expedit_fw-la because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v become_v so_o powerful_a will_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n for_o the_o election_n of_o philip_n he_o allege_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la to_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o great_a number_n non_fw-la deceat_fw-la for_o fear_n he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v mind_v only_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v it_o non_fw-la expediat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a then_o against_o his_o election_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la to_o approve_v it_o because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o elect_a while_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o will_v since_o have_v get_v his_o absolution_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o in_o due_a form_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o marcovaldil_n because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n act_v contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n quod_fw-la deceat_fw-la to_o oppose_v he_o in_o it_o because_o else_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o empire_n be_v hereditary_a when_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o quod_fw-la expediat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o of_o a_o persecute_v race_n against_o otho_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v he_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o least_o number_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la deceat_fw-la for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o partiality_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expediat_fw-la because_o his_o party_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o prince_n because_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la consentit_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a because_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o counsel_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o agree_v upon_o one_o person_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o otho_n the_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n after_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o belong_v principal_o and_o final_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v up_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v that_o see_n that_o translate_v the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o have_v wait_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o two_o contender_n will_v agree_v but_o since_o that_o be_v not_o do_v he_o have_v send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n with_o philip_n a_o notary_n and_o have_v order_v octavian_n bishop_n of_o oâ—…_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o repair_v thither_o if_o he_o can_v and_o see_v what_o be_v to_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o letter_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o thirty_o first_o in_o fine_a he_o declare_v open_o for_o otho_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o germany_n lawful_o elect_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o order_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o follow_v letter_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o same_o side_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v he_o firm_a on_o it_o the_o forty_o seven_o and_o forty_o must_fw-mi letter_n the_o prince_n of_o philip_n party_n astonish_v at_o what_o the_o legate_n have_v do_v complain_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n any_o more_o than_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n which_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o elector_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o of_o a_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o sixty_o first_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v emperor_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o see_v what_o this_o person_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v act_v the_o part_n neither_o of_o a_o elector_n nor_o of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o denunciator_n by_o declare_v that_o duke_n philip_n be_v unworthy_a and_o otho_n worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o election_n of_o philip_n be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n the_o sixty_o second_o letter_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n complain_v of_o the_o election_n of_o otho_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o still_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o measure_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o philip._n the_o sixty_o three_o letter_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o france_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n than_o for_o all_o other_o king_n and_o state_n utpote_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la exaltatione_n exaltars_n credimus_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o in_o cujus_fw-la depressione_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la deprimi_fw-la crederemus_fw-la then_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v by_o philip_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o family_n that_o
sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o good_a life_n this_o decree_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o reserve_v to_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n a_o certain_a annual_a sum_n upon_o his_o revenue_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v reserve_v to_o her_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o her_o dowry_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n pass_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v with_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o will_v have_v depose_v the_o king_n those_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v say_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronitae_n reunited_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o council_n that_o there_o they_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n this_o council_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a at_o first_o break_v up_o in_o less_o than_o a_o month._n the_o prelate_n weary_a with_o stay_v at_o rome_n beg_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o to_o depart_v and_o the_o pope_n if_o matthew_n paris_n may_v be_v believe_v grant_v they_o leave_v by_o oblige_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o the_o war_n between_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_a and_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n immediate_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v in_o order_n those_o of_o italy_n be_v set_v out_o from_o rome_n on_o that_o design_n he_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 16_o of_o july_n 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v to_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o king_n philip_n augustus_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o support_v his_o son_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216._o because_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o meet_v at_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a order_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n they_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n without_o be_v absolve_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o effect_n they_o prohibit_v a_o prior_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o coventual_a from_o borrow_v more_o than_o forty_o sol_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n they_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o income_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o prohibit_v they_o from_o borrow_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o case_n the_o abbot_n be_v absent_a and_o last_o they_o order_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v habit_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n hold_v a_o council_n 1222._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 1222._o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o wherein_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o order_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o therein_o condemn_v a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o those_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n divide_v into_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n the_o first_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o wrong_n the_o church_n those_o that_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n false_a witness_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o disinheriting_a false_a accuser_n those_o who_o unjust_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o patronage_n or_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v recommend_v to_o have_v honest_a and_o grave_a almoner_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o their_o cathedral_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o during_o lent_n and_o tosee_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o consecration_n be_v read_v by_o the_o three_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o by_o the_o four_o from_o delay_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o to_o supply_v the_o benefice_n however_o in_o case_n there_o be_v two_o person_n present_v by_o two_o patron_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o five_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o devotion_n that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n entire_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o ablution_n if_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v again_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o prohibit_v from_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n often_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n except_o on_o christmas_n and_o easter-day_n or_o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o decease_a the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v benefice_v or_o in_o order_n from_o be_v farmer_n judge_n bailiff_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o give_v or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n prohibition_n be_v therein_o likewise_o make_v from_o hold_v a_o session_n to_o try_v a_o criminal_a in_o consecrate_a place_n such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o feast_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v all_o sunday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o christmas_n the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n except_o that_o of_o the_o conception_n to_o celebrate_v which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n holy_a thursday_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holyday_n in_o easter-week_n ascension-day_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holiday_n in_o whitsunweek_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o may_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o translation_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n margaret_n that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o bond_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n michael_n st._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n sr._n catharine_n st._n clement_n and_o st._n nicholas_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n there_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v several_a other_o feast_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o less_o solemnity_n and_o several_a of_o a_o three_o rank_n on_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o work_v after_o mass_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o vigil_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o silver-chalice_n with_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n a_o white_a surplice_n altar-clothe_n book_n and_o ornament_n proper_a and_o suitable_a and_o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o eleven_o prohibit_v a_o man_n who_o resign_v a_o benefice_n from_o retain_v the_o vicarage_n thereof_o the_o
good_a mantuan_a 157_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n the_o pope_n invective_n on_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o croisade-man_n 45_o abbey_n of_o st._n zeno_n at_o verona_n the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n subject_v to_o this_o abbey_n 22_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v alby_n 116_o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n london_n print_v for_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o preface_n the_o fourteen_o century_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o subject_n very_a please_a for_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o kingly_a function_n and_o priesthood_n do_v always_o full_o agree_v although_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o great_a dignity_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o powerful_a order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v by_o a_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n disturb_v with_o frivolous_a question_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a monk_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o odd_a opinion_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n divers_a error_n teach_v by_o divine_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o university_n and_o several_a disorder_n suppress_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n the_o divine_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o school_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o commentator_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o preacher_n and_o monk_n produce_v nothing_o great_a nor_o excellent_a and_o the_o historian_n nothing_o exact_a or_o perfect_a but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n almost_o and_o humane_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v much_o study_v and_o improve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ingenious_a man_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o language_n oratory_n and_o poetry_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o desire_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o love_n of_o profitable_a and_o certain_a science_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o benedict_n xi_o his_o successor_n as_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._o page_n 1_o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n ibid_fw-la the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o raise_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n 2_o that_o king_n prohibition_n to_o carry_v any_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n bull_n against_o that_o prohibition_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o say_a bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o bull_n 3_o a_o embassy_n to_o continue_v the_o truce_n ibid_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 4_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n quarrel_n afresh_o with_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o speak_v ill_o he_o be_v arrest_v ibid_fw-la a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 5_o bull_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n 6_o the_o reply_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n ibid_fw-la write_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n 7_o the_o petition_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ib._n the_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n 8_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o lovure_n ibid_fw-la accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n 9_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagnia_n ibid_fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n 10_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clement_n v._o 11_o a_o rule_n of_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n 12_o chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n 12_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o good_n seize_v 13_o information_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n 14_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o templar_n 15_o the_o pope_n himself_o question_n the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o information_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n ibid_fw-la bull_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la judge_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 16_o information_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n ibid_fw-la a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n 17_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n 18_o prosecution_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o a_o templar_n at_o paris_n 19_o the_o use_v which_o the_o templar_n estate_n be_v put_v to_o in_o divers_a nation_n ibid_fw-la objection_n allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n 20_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o papacy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o contest_v of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n with_o john_n xxii_o and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n 21_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o 22_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n ibid_fw-la nicolas_n v._n antipope_n 24_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o such_o
year_n long_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v it_o these_o two_o nuncio_n be_v desirous_a to_o present_v this_o bull_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a before_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o that_o he_o own_v no_o person_n above_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o therein_o to_o any_o man_n whatever_o and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o maintain_v all_o his_o right_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o mention_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o far_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o be_v oblige_v he_o demand_v of_o the_o two_o nuncio_n a_o allowance_n of_o this_o protestation_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o lengthen_v of_o the_o truce_n the_o 20._o of_o april_n 1297._o on_o the_o 31._o of_o july_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n declare_v by_o a_o bull_n grant_v at_o orvietum_n bull._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o bull._n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n by_o his_o first_o bull_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v willing_a to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o feodal_n right_n and_o other_o service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o clergy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o state_n on_o which_o occasion_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n even_o without_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o exigency_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n whilst_o boniface_n soften_v matter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n condemnation_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n against_o the_o gibelines_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o colonni_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n he_o have_v then_o two_o cardinal_n of_o that_o house_n james_n colonni_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o viâ_fw-la latâ_fw-la and_o peter_n colonni_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustachius_n the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o of_o rob_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o disperse_v defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o appear_v personal_o the_o same_o evening_n before_o he_o and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o they_o and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n these_o two_o cardinal_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o longetia_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o summon_v give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o since_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n have_v note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o summons_n that_o he_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o accusation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o examine_v whether_o benedict_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o renunciation_n make_v by_o celestine_n v._o be_v lawful_a and_o canonical_a because_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o translate_v no_o nor_o voluntary_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o superior_a by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a can_v be_v divest_v no_o not_o voluntary_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o acceptance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v ever_o oblige_v and_o that_o although_o celestine_n do_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n the_o renunciation_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o valid_a because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o surprise_n that_o in_o fine_a though_o his_o renunciation_n may_v stand_v good_a several_a thing_n have_v since_o happen_v which_o have_v make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o benedict_n that_o these_o reason_n have_v make_v they_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o a_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forbid_v he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o to_o all_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o or_o against_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o make_v open_a protestation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v this_o protestation_n signify_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v arrest_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v have_v decide_v this_o matter_n this_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolic_a notary_n of_o praeneste_n and_o divers_a witness_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v frenchmen_n the_o same_o day_n boniface_n publish_v a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o the_o colonni_n wherein_o after_o have_v etc._n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o colonni_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a recount_v the_o mischief_n which_o that_o house_n have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n colonni_n will_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o by_o stephen_n colonni_n their_o nephew_n the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n and_o the_o castle_n he_o possess_v with_o a_o design_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o depose_v these_o two_o cardinal_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n and_o incapable_a to_o enjoy_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o benefice_n situate_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o deprive_v for_o ever_o john_n and_o odo_n son_n of_o john_n colonni_n the_o brother_n of_o cardinal_n james_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o all_o benefice_n declare_v they_o uncapable_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o cardinalship_n or_o the_o papacy_n or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o benefice_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n order_n that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v appear_v within_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o crusade_n which_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o colonni_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n and_o their_o castle_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n sciarra_n colonni_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o family_n be_v withdraw_v from_o praeneste_n be_v there_o besiege_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n escape_v by_o night_n with_o his_o nephew_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v and_o wander_a till_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n from_o which_o philip_n the_o fair_a rescue_v he_o stephen_n colonni_n and_o other_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n
this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fall_v out_o downright_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o former_a give_v between_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a shall_v restore_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n since_o the_o year_n 1296._o to_o marry_v she_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o some_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o judgement_n flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o paris_n but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n his_o brother_n of_o robert_z earl_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o eureux_n the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v away_o the_o bull_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o revenge_v himself_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v begin_v the_o war_n afresh_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o boniface_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n boniface_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n decree_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_n of_o the_o jubilee_n draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n and_o boniface_n to_o make_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o the_o temporality_n to_o be_v own_v appear_v at_o the_o ceremony_n one_o while_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o another_o in_o imperial_a robe_n and_o take_v for_o his_o motto_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n downright_o send_v to_o he_o the_o same_o year_n king_n boniface_n quarrel_v anew_o with_o the_o king_n william_n of_o nogaret_n baron_n of_o calvisson_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o on_o his_o part_n likewise_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o blame_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cross_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o tuscany_n say_v many_o disoblige_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o break_v off_o the_o alliance_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n nogaret_n who_o understand_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o therewith_o to_o his_o face_n which_o exasperate_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o a_o verse_n than_o before_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n boniface_n propose_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o crusado_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n arre_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n envoy_n to_o the_o king_n gives_z ill_a language_n and_o be_v arre_v he_o send_v bernard_n saisset_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n a_o bishopric_n he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n with_o order_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forward_o this_o expedition_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o likewise_o to_o demand_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o child_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v threaten_v to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o procedure_n cause_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a monopoly_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o appear_v he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n boniface_n enrage_v at_o this_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o send_v james_n norman_n archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v he_o to_o set_v this_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n the_o which_o the_o king_n do_v put_v he_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n boniface_n not_o content_a herewith_o require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v he_o at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v of_o all_o his_o good_n after_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suspend_v the_o favour_n privilege_n a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n privilege_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o particular_o those_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v under_o the_o title_n of_o ten_o or_o aid_n though_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v time_n till_o the_o one_a of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v two_o day_n after_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v to_o build_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o infidel_n he_o therein_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o therein_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o several_a grievance_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n which_o he_o false_o call_v a_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o order_v the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o order_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o king_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war._n by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o clergy_n suffer_v from_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n earl_n or_o baron_n he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o order_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v with_o powers_z and_o instruction_n necessary_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o abbot_n in_o a_o bull_n very_o like_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o bull_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n boniface_n the_o bishop_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n
you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o if_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o good_n of_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n belong_v to_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o reserve_v the_o profit_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefice_n we_o declare_v the_o donation_n void_a and_o revoke_v the_o actual_a possession_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n give_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o bull_n be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n pope_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o obviate_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v the_o short_a bull_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n 1302._o and_o call_v together_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v about_o way_n of_o self-preservation_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o paris_n 10_o of_o april_n 1302._o the_o king_n propose_v there_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o summon_v he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n peter_n flotte_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o injury_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o her_o reservation_n by_o 3._o by_o grant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n then_o call_v mandata_fw-la de_fw-la providendo_fw-la &_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la by_o civilian_n much_o may_v be_v see_v enact_v against_o they_o in_o our_o statute_n especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o provision_n of_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o she_o bestow_v on_o stranger_n that_o be_v nonresident_a and_o by_o other_o method_n by_o which_o she_o assume_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o right_n she_o challenge_v to_o take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o protest_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o own_a god_n only_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_n that_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o nuncio_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o regulate_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o officer_n towards_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o since_o he_o have_v supersede_v the_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o pope_n shall_v take_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instance_n and_o by_o his_o order_n the_o king_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o chief_o about_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_n the_o nobility_n have_v withdraw_v awhile_o to_o deliberate_a answer_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n that_o they_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o state_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o though_o his_o majesty_n will_v suffer_v or_o pass_v by_o these_o attempt_n they_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o own_a not_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n be_v unwilling_a sudden_o to_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_a time_n to_o deliberate_v more_o full_o but_o the_o king_n press_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n the_o prelate_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o by_o duty_n nevertheless_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v send_v they_o a_o summons_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o noble_n this_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n a_o short_a answer_n like_o his_o abridge_v bull_n in_o these_o term_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n who_o style_v pope_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o supreme_a bishop_n little_a or_o no_o greeting_n may_v your_o great_a extravagance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o thing_n temporal_a that_o the_o bestow_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o prebend_n do_v of_o regal_a right_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o grant_v we_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v valid_a that_o we_o will_v maintain_v powerful_o those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v they_o fool_n and_o senseless_a that_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o duke_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o same_o day_n that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a union_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o attempt_n which_o boniface_n make_v upon_o the_o they_o send_v they_o word_n what_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o they_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n the_o prelate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v cause_v to_o the_o state_n upbraid_v boniface_n that_o he_o have_v take_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n with_o person_n of_o no_o merit_n that_o he_o bestow_v benefice_n the_o grant_v of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n they_o beseech_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hinder_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o undertake_n that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o peace_n the_o prelate_n write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o boniface_n inform_v he_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o complaint_n the_o king_n there_o make_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o nobility_n there_o speak_v how_o that_o be_v ask_v they_o desire_v time_n to_o consult_v with_o desire_n to_o appease_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v upon_o the_o spot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n they_o have_v declare_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o preserve_v his_o person_n his_o honour_n his_o liberty_n his_o right_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o fief_n as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o his_o holiness_n have_v cite_v they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v if_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v begin_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n continued_z and_o pray_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o union_n and_o revoke_v the_o summons_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o three_o estate_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v nothing_o but_o complaint_n against_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o principal_o against_o peter_n flotte_n who_o he_o state_n the_o reply_v of_o the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n call_v belial_n semividens_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la totaliter_fw-la excaecatus_fw-la and_o reproach_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v his_o part_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v schismatical_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o two_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v this_o assembly_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o erect_v a_o see_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o
the_o follow_a article_n 1._o to_o revoke_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n 2._o to_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ_fw-la or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o nuncio_n into_o all_o place_n without_o ask_v leave_v of_o any_o person_n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o the_o churches-revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o alone_o have_v right_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o require_v a_o part_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o other_o prince_n have_v any_o right_a to_o seize_v or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n before_o they_o for_o personal_a action_n nor_o for_o real_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o fiefe_n 6._o to_o send_v a_o special_a proctor_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o burn_v of_o his_o holiness_n bull_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n resolution_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7._o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o guardianship_n of_o cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v vacant_a by_o a_o right_n call_v abusive_o regal_a to_o hinder_v any_o waist_n or_o wrong_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o to_o reserve_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o succeed_a prelate_n except_o the_o reasonable_a charge_n of_o the_o keep_v they_o 8._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o privilege_n pretend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n 9_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o coin_n which_o he_o have_v now_o twice_o practise_v ruin_v his_o state_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n the_o 10._o and_o 11._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o archbishop_n the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o absolute_a right_n 12._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o all_o these_o article_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n if_o not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o by_o proceed_v against_o he_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o the_o king_n make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v make_v nuncio_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o article_n propound_v by_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o conspiracy_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n offend_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v seize_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o as_o st._n lewis_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o legates_n from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o just_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justify_v by_o right_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o his_o officer_n exceed_v their_o commission_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o contempt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o that_o city_n have_v a_o suit_n depend_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n the_o sheriff_n complain_v of_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o business_n into_o another_o court_n whereupon_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o useless_a to_o the_o seven_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o regale_n or_o right_a of_o patronage_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v without_o waist_n or_o abuse_v and_o if_o his_o officer_n commit_v any_o he_o will_v take_v order_n about_o it_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o churchman_n from_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o case_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o coin_n upon_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v on_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o ease_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o any_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v attend_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o that_o he_o pity_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o for_o what_o the_o archbishop_n have_v suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o archbishops_n fault_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_n this_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o union_n which_o ever_o be_v between_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o liberty_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n add_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n and_o burgundy_n who_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o offer_v to_o take_v for_o mediator_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n and_o not_o only_o show_v his_o resentment_n king_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v the_o 13_o of_o april_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o alencon_n the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marcellinus_n but_o he_o again_o command_v this_o latter_a to_o give_v a_o fresh_a summons_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o three_o month_n and_o send_v he_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n order_v the_o nuncio_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o to_o declare_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n excommunicate_a who_o shall_v celebrate_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o cite_v his_o confessor_n to_o appear_v within_o three_o month_n before_o his_o holiness_n the_o nuncio_n have_v receive_v these_o bull_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr benefracto_fw-la give_v out_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o this_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o give_v order_n to_o arrest_v those_o that_o disperse_v they_o the_o nuncio_n not_o think_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n withdraw_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o constance_n and_o benefracto_fw-la be_v arrest_v at_o troy_n and_o the_o king_n renew_v the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o after_o supersede_v to_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o lovure_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lovure_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o lovure_n nobility_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n john_n earl_n of_o dreux_n and_o william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n make_v complaint_n against_o boniface_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a other_o crime_n which_o they_o engage_v to_o prove_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o full_a general_n council_n and_o beseech_v the_o king_n as_o protector_z and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v one_o the_o prelate_n judge_v
all_o the_o tithe_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o five_o year_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n i_o have_v be_v at_o in_o my_o war_n with_o flanders_n the_o four_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o colonni_n as_o for_o the_o six_o i_o reserve_v myself_o say_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n it_o must_v be_v very_o secret_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n for_o hostage_n the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n they_o part_v after_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n write_v present_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o perusia_n in_o five_o week_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o arrive_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o bertrand_n get_v be_v choose_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n glad_o be_v name_v clement_n v._o and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o lion_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n charles_n of_o valois_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n assist_v at_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n have_v for_o some_o pace_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n resign_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o cavalcade_n a_o old_a wall_n load_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n fall_v down_o crush_v to_o death_n john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n dangerous_o wound_v the_o king_n brother_n and_o slight_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o beat_v off_o the_o pope_n mitre_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o clement_n do_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o benedict_n xi_o have_v give_v v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n to_o the_o king_n to_o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la shall_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o bull._n in_o fine_a he_o reestablish_v the_o cardinal_n colonni_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v he_o of_o four_o of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o clement_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o at_o poitiers_n viii_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o press_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n this_o proposal_n give_v the_o pope_n much_o trouble_n and_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n prat_n that_o this_o business_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o ever_o since_o design_v to_o call_v nevertheless_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o set_v this_o affair_n on_o foot_n he_o hear_v some_o witness_n summon_v the_o accuser_n part_v whereof_o appear_v and_o among_o other_o nogaret_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n the_o first_o bold_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a cardinal_n francis_n cajetan_n defend_v his_o uncle_n memory_n divers_a write_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n daily_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o defender_n of_o boniface_n put_v off_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o pope_n consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o submit_v touch_v this_o dispute_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v sometime_o before_o he_o can_v resolve_v but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n give_v at_o fontainbleau_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1310._o that_o he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n and_o guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n receive_v petition_n write_n memoir_n and_o deed_n name_v the_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o a_o tedious_a verbal_a process_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n from_o the_o 16_o of_o march_v 1310._o till_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o say_a year_n it_o contain_v likewise_o the_o information_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n who_o swear_v horrid_a crime_n of_o impiety_n sodomy_n and_o uncleanness_n against_o boniface_n at_o last_o v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n the_o pope_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o affair_n give_v out_o a_o bull_n the_o 17_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o wherein_n he_o revoke_v all_o the_o sentence_n decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o boniface_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o import_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n except_o those_o two_o extravagant_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o modification_n heretofore_o make_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o annul_v likewise_o all_o the_o revocation_n and_o suspension_n of_o privilege_n excommunication_n interdict_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o all_o other_o process_n of_o deed_n or_o right_n make_v as_o well_o by_o boniface_n as_o benedict_n his_o successor_n since_o all_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o as_o well_o against_o the_o king_n as_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o subject_n even_o against_o informer_n and_o accuser_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o information_n appeal_n demand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n blasphemy_n ill_a language_n take_v the_o person_n invade_v the_o house_n of_o boniface_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o king_n have_v with_o this_o pope_n he_o abolish_v the_o spot_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o reproach_n that_o may_v in_o these_o case_n stick_v upon_o the_o king_n his_o posterity_n on_o the_o accuser_n prelate_n baron_n or_o other_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o condemnation_n set_v they_o to_o right_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n suspension_n and_o other_o act_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o prosecution_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereupon_o he_o declare_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o comprise_v not_o in_o this_o abolition_n and_o remission_n william_n nogaret_n nor_o sciarra_n colonni_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o name_v as_o for_o nogaret_n who_o have_v demand_v to_o be_v absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v it_o he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v undertake_v some_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n permit_v he_o to_o return_v by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v molest_v nor_o involve_v in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n by_o another_o bull_n he_o extend_v the_o absolution_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a bull_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagni_n except_o such_o as_o he_o have_v name_v and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o
court._n while_o the_o assembly_n be_v sit_v sancus_n lupus_n and_o the_o courier_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v be_v courier_n the_o punishment_n of_o benedict_n courier_n arrest_v have_v be_v convict_v of_o bring_v the_o abusive_a bull_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v attire_v with_o paper-mitre_n and_o coat_n of_o black_a cloth_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o arm_n of_o benedict_n reverse_v together_o with_o libel_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v send_v from_o a_o traitor_n be_v conduct_v in_o this_o equipage_n on_o a_o dung-cart_n from_o the_o lovure_n to_o the_o palace_n accompany_v with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o scaffold_n where_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mathurin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n make_v a_o harangue_n full_a of_o affront_v and_o reproach_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o these_o wretch_n declare_v that_o saucius_fw-la lupus_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o courier_n to_o remain_v in_o prison_n three_o year_n he_o add_v that_o some_o other_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o queen_n and_o duke_n of_o guyenne_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o cognisance_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n keep_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o month_n after_o which_o he_o discharge_v the_o canon_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n make_v demand_v of_o the_o other_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o schism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o 14_o age_n have_v compose_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foregoing_a age_n do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o censure_n here_o which_o i_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a remark_n which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o abilardus_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o second_o from_o albertus_n to_o durandus_fw-la schâ—clmen_n three_o age_n of_o schâ—clmen_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o the_o three_o and_o last_o from_o durandus_fw-la to_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1495._o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v peter_z lombard_n robert_n pullein_n or_o pullus_n petrus_n pictaviensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la raymundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la wilhelmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o school-learning_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o a_o act_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n in_o this_o age_n albertus_n magnus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o alexander_n hales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o sect_n of_o schoolman_n who_o divide_v all_o the_o school_n among_o they_o for_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o university_n and_o teach_v divinity_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o applause_n than_o the_o secular_a priest_n who_o apply_v themselves_o close_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n than_o school-divinity_n their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o their_o opinion_n be_v establish_v and_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o give_v rise_v to_o two_o party_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o school_n the_o one_o follow_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o scotus_n but_o some_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o three_o party_n and_o revive_v the_o method_n of_o the_o nominal_n oppose_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n or_o the_o realist_n ockam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o party_n raymundus_n lullius_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o but_o take_v from_o both_o what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o so_o broach_v many_o new_a opinion_n since_o his_o time_n the_o divine_n have_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o make_v several_a system_n for_o themselves_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n become_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a age._n many_o excellent_a law_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n wit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o although_o they_o accept_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o law_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o examine_v they_o more_o near_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o common_a right_n the_o debate_n about_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v much_o agitate_a in_o this_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v into_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o value_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o this_o age._n as_o to_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n tongue_n and_o poetry_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o at_o length_n induce_v the_o divine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n these_o reflection_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o the_o divine_n canonist_n historian_n writer_n of_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n or_o mugellanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o mugellum_n a_o town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la dinuâ—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la florence_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o boniface_n viii_o to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1â—03_n he_o write_v several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o colen_n an._n 1569_o 1594._o and_o with_o some_o addition_n by_o nicholas_n boerius_n 1617._o 8_o engelbertus_n a_o german_a abbot_n of_o admont_n in_o styria_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o engelbert_n engelbert_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1553._o and_o put_v into_o the_o 25_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la concern_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o heroic_a poem_n contain_v a_o encomium_n of_o rodolph_n of_o habspurg_n the_o german_a emperor_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n anno_fw-la 1273._o which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n write_v by_o this_o author_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n possevinâ—_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n viz._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o
same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n have_v make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1342._o petrus_n alverniensis_n or_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v a_o sum_n auvergne_n pet._n de_fw-fr auvergne_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n about_o 1320._o it_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 963._o vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n a_o native_a of_o baza_n in_o guienne_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v employ_v by_o pope_n clement_n furno_n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n v._o to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o 1312._o john_n xxii_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o albania_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o aux_fw-fr which_o happen_v in_o 1320._o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o he_o beg_v pardon_n and_o retract_v his_o assertion_n he_o die_v 1327._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n call_v speculum_fw-la morale_n or_o a_o moral_a looking-glass_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o almost_o all_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o author_n in_o 1305._o and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1600._o where_o also_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v print_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o mayence_n in_o 1531._o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bola_n king_n of_o hungary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v already_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n marinus_n sanutus_n or_o sanudo_n surname_v torsellus_n from_o a_o instrument_n so_o call_v of_o which_o he_o sanutus_n marinus_n sanutus_n be_v the_o inventor_n a_o native_a of_o rivoalti_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n compose_v a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_n may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o hold_v no_o trade_n nor_o commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v how_o they_o must_v be_v attack_v in_o what_o place_n and_o with_o what_o force_v in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o christian_n thither_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o such_o method_n as_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o and_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o sanutus_n present_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1312._o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o with_o geographical_a table_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n and_o sicily_n exhort_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o bogarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n entitle_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o french_a print_v at_o hanover_n in_o 1611._o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n near_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o 1312._o general_n of_o the_o order_n elpidio_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n of_o augustine-hermites_n and_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1325._o archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o ariminum_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine-friar_n at_o bononia_n by_o josephus_n pamphilus_n in_o chron._n erem_fw-la p._n 46._o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o native_a of_o galecia_n in_o spain_n dr._n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n enter_v pelagius_n alvarus_n pelagius_n into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n in_o 1304._o when_o he_o have_v study_v divinity_n at_o pisa_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n under_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o about_o the_o year_n 1330._o apostolic_a penitentiary_n and_o afterward_o honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n in_o achaia_n and_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n in_o portugal_n he_o defend_v john_n xxii_o against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n compose_v by_o he_o called_z planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o church_n complaint_n dedicate_v to_o petrus_n gomesius_n general_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o he_o finish_v at_o compostella_n in_o 1340._o and_o have_v be_v print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o at_o lion_n 1517._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1560._o a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o a_o ms._n treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 2071._o entitle_v collyrium_n fidei_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la i._n e._n a_o salve_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n make_v before_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o toledo_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n and_o a_o apology_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o foundation_n jurisdiction_n power_n and_o sanctity_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o none_o can_v appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o can_v judge_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o he_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o he_o also_o in_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n duty_n of_o king_n quality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o its_o unity_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v many_o passionate_a declamation_n against_o the_o disorder_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o in_o it_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o residence_n of_o simony_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o vice_n into_o which_o they_o common_o fall_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o the_o clergy_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v run_v through_o all_o estate_n and_o employment_n condition_n age_n and_o sex_n he_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v in_o it_o also_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
reparation_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n the_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o the_o absent_a have_v no_o share_n be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n warden_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o master_n of_o school_n in_o parish_n see_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o this_o century_n many_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v alienation_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v enclose_v that_o the_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n they_o revive_v all_o the_o constitution_n which_o enjoin_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o parish_n every_o sunday_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v accompany_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beat_n etc._n etc._n john_n xxii_o grant_v they_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v repeat_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v approve_v in_o several_a council_n they_o make_v many_o decree_n against_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o fast_v day_n as_o to_o the_o abstinence_n on_o saturday_n they_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o number_n of_o mendicant-friar_n continue_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o century_n but_o they_o life_n observation_n on_o a_o monastic_a life_n degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o their_o former_a strictness_n many_o forlook_v their_o order_n and_o turn_v secular_o or_o go_v over_o to_o other_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n pension_n and_o office_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o become_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o debar_v they_o who_o desert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o benefice_n or_o receive_v pension_n and_o have_v office_n in_o other_o order_n they_o be_v also_o make_v uncapable_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o vote_n the_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o detain_v they_o before_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n of_o probation_n nor_o to_o delay_v their_o admission_n after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o entrance_n into_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o nun_n within_o their_o cloister_n be_v order_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n in_o fine_a divers_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o reform_v the_o ancient_a monk_n who_o begin_v to_o live_v loose_o and_o to_o oblige_v they_o more_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v frequent_a chapter_n clement_n the_o vth._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n renew_v the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o preach_a sacrament_n regulation_n between_o the_o curate_n and_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n about_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o school_n or_o public_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o desire_v by_o the_o curate_n at_o least_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o not_o express_v order_n as_o to_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o provincial_n or_o superior_n shall_v present_v some_o of_o their_o monk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n that_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o reject_v some_o but_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o monk_n licence_n to_o confess_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o may_v hear_v confession_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o to_o marry_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n oâ—_n the_o curate_n notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n there_o be_v divine_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o monk_n which_o have_v a_o general_a leave_n to_o take_v confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v a_o new_a to_o the_o curate_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o parishioner_n confess_v once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o curate_n nor_o give_v a_o general_a power_n unto_o the_o monk_n to_o confess_v john_n de_fw-fr apulia_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n xxii_o for_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n and_o constrain_v to_o recant_v they_o and_o consequent_o this_o pope_n condemn_v they_o by_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o year_n 1321._o after_o this_o richard_z archbishop_z of_o armagh_n undertake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o innocent_a vi_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o there_o it_o hang_v but_o he_o appoint_v till_o further_a order_n that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o possession_n they_o be_v in_o of_o confess_v preach_v and_o bury_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o main_a question_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n which_o revive_v the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o curate_n and_o likewise_o some_o which_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o suffer_v their_o parishioner_n to_o go_v to_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n yet_o except_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o to_o burial_n they_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o bury_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o their_o covent_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o duty_n pay_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o to_o build_v chapel_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o odinary_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o settle_v in_o this_o age_n some_o new_a congregation_n but_o they_o pitch_v on_o to_o satisfy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o approve_a rule_n and_o ordinary_o choose_v that_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a whereto_o they_o join_v particular_a constitution_n gerhard_n the_o great_a of_o deventer_n institute_v in_o that_o city_n a_o congregation_n of_o canon_n regular_a century_n congregation_n settle_v in_o this_o century_n which_o he_o style_v brethren_n of_o the_o common_a life_n because_o they_o bring_v all_o they_o possess_v to_o the_o community_n without_o power_n to_o draw_v it_o back_o in_o case_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v work_n and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v settle_v at_o sienna_n by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n urban_n v._o approve_v of_o their_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o st._n bridget_n institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o the_o order_n of_o st._n saviour_n under_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n be_v found_v in_o castille_n by_o peter_n guadastinaria_n gregory_n xi_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o give_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o approve_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a military_a order_n institute_v in_o this_o age_n as_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n establish_v in_o portugal_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o that_o of_o alcantara_n in_o castille_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o precede_a age_n
the_o necessity_n of_o celebrate_v it_o in_o parish_n 97._o confession_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o introitus_fw-la 98._o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o celebrate_v it_o nor_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v say_v on_o a_o day_n 101._o when_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v 102_o 108_o mirepoix_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d monkery_n see_v religion_n monk_n reform_a by_o benedict_n xii_o 30._o rule_n concern_v they_o 47_o 94_o 117._o monk_n apostatise_v exclude_v from_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n beg_v monk_n that_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pension_n and_o benefice_n 97._o a_o regulation_n about_o they_o and_o the_o ordinary_n 96_o 109_o 118_o montsault_n a_o priory_n by_o who_o found_v 64_o montauban_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o n_n name_n of_o jesus_n a_o indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o pronounce_v it_o with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n 102_o 107_o naples_n charles_n duras_n by_o who_o make_v king_n of_o it_o 36._o jane_n the_o queen_n give_v it_o to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n ibid._n neutrality_n publish_a in_o france_n during_o the_o schism_n 46._o disapproved_a by_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n 47_o nicholas_n v._n antipope_n the_o reason_n of_o â—is_n election_n 24._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o john_n xxii_o and_o die_v penitent_a 24_o nicholas_n of_o calabria_n his_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 115_o nicholas_n laurentius_n his_o attempt_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o tragical_a end_n 31_o 32_o nominal_n a_o sort_n of_o schoolman_n antagonist_n to_o the_o averroist_n or_o realist_n 48_o notary_n rule_n concern_v they_o 95_o 98_o nun_n a_o canon_n relate_v to_o they_o 98_o o_o office_n divine_a its_o celebration_n 94_o 97_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o clergyman_n to_o be_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o 104_o 107._o the_o office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o monastery_n 97_o omphalopsychi_n greek_a quietist_n why_o so_o call_v 84_o operation_n dispute_v among_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n 84_o 85_o 86_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v build_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 118_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o metropolitan_n 98._o public_a prayer_n and_o procession_n for_o their_o ordination_n 97._o the_o age_n prescribe_v to_o receive_v order_n 94_o 98._o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 110._o none_o to_o receive_v they_o without_o letter_n dimissiory_n from_o his_o bishop_n except_o mendicant_a friar_n 97._o benefice_a person_n oblige_v to_o be_v ordain_v 117_o order_n of_o alcantara_n its_o establishment_n 118_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n approve_v by_o gregory_n xi_o ibid._n order_n of_o christ_n its_o establishment_n ibid._n order_n of_o the_o star_n when_o institute_v in_o france_n ibid._n order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o contest_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_v and_o practice_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n 24_o 25._o a_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid._n order_n of_o hieronymite_n their_o institution_n 118_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o who_o institute_v in_o england_n ibid._n order_n military_a such_o as_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o monk_n 15_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n by_o who_o institute_v 73_o 118_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n what_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o 97_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n forsake_v the_o interest_n of_o urban_n vi_o 35._o take_a prisoner_n by_o charles_n duras_n 36._o get_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 37_o p_o palamites_n their_o contest_v with_o the_o barlaamite_n 84_o 85_o 86_o pamiez_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 4._o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n 22_o s._n papoul_n make_v a_o bishopric_n ibid._n paul_n ursmi_fw-la hinder_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o submit_v to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n 44._o the_o recompense_n he_o have_v for_o that_o action_n ibid._n pennance_n public_a forbid_v to_o clerk_n 94_o perjure_a person_n canon_n against_o they_o 93_o perpignan_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o by_o benedict_n xiii_o 46_o peter_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n accuse_v of_o crime_n and_o absolve_v in_o a_o council_n 100_o peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n refase_v to_o go_v to_o clement_n vii_o 38._o send_v by_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o benedict_n xiii_o 39_o publish_v the_o restitution_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o pope_n 42._o accuse_v afterward_o for_o adhere_v to_o he_o 46._o and_o prosecute_v for_o it_o 47._o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 114_o peter_n of_o bononia_n proctor_n for_o the_o templar_n his_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o order_n 16_o 17_o peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau-renaud_n a_o dominican_n accuse_v of_o poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n vii_o 22_o 23._o testimony_n against_o it_o 23_o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n choose_a antipope_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n 24._o lose_v that_o dignity_n soon_o after_o and_o die_v penitent_a ibid._n peter_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n archbishop_a of_o rheims_n canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n 64_o peter_n flotti_n a_o officer_n of_o philip_n the_o fair._n his_o declaration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n upon_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n 5_o peter_z frerot_n or_o fretot_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n his_o constitution_n in_o a_o council_n 106_o peter_n guadaffinaria_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n 118_o peter_n le_fw-fr juge_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 108_o 109_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o send_v as_o legate_n to_o spain_n under_o clement_n vii_o 36._o the_o council_n he_o call_v there_o 109_o peter_n de_fw-fr macerata_fw-la and_o peter_n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la sempronio_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o frerot_n or_o spiritual_a friar_n 112_o peter_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o a_o council_n 106_o peter_n john_n oliva_n de_fw-fr serignan_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o error_n 27_o 112_o philp_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n his_o difference_n with_o boniface_n viii_o 1_o &_o sequ_n to_o 12._o his_o death_n 22_o philip_n the_o long_a king_n of_o france_n how_o he_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o lion_n 22._o his_o coronation_n ibid._n philip_n de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n his_o canon_n publish_a in_o a_o council_n 99_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n his_o threat_n of_o john_n xxii_o philip_n de_fw-fr villette_n abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n his_o election_n to_o that_o abbey_n 40_o pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n cardinal_n why_o call_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n 37_o 38_o pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n his_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o council_n 109_o pisa._n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n there_o 45._o they_o appoint_v a_o council_n ibid._n plurality_n of_o benefice_n forbid_v 32_o 92_o poisoner_n a_o canon_n against_o they_o 46_o 102_o s._n pons_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o pope_n their_o authority_n 50_o 51_o 54_o 59_o 60_o 61._o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o barlaam_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 86_o 87._o as_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o nilus_n cabasilas_n 88_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v king_n 51._o but_o may_v be_v depose_v themselves_o ibid._n that_o they_o correct_v one_o another_o 29_o 40._o the_o protestation_n of_o several_a pope_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n concern_v their_o life_n past_a 31._o such_o as_o reside_v at_o avignon_n 21_o 22_o 29_o 30_o 30_o 31_o 32._o when_o their_o residence_n be_v remove_v into_o italy_n 32._o the_o pretension_n for_o the_o pope_n residence_n at_o rome_n 24_o 30._o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n 116._o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o and_o boniface_n iu_o 40_o 41._o that_o substraction_n take_v off_o in_o france_n as_o to_o benedict_n on_o certain_a condition_n 41_o 42._o remove_v in_o that_o kingdom_n again_o 43_o prague_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n 31_o predestination_n bradwardin_n judgement_n of_o it_o 70_o prelate_n oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n 30_o priesthood_n age_n to_o receive_v it_o 94_o 98_o procuration_n the_o right_n of_o it_o abolish_v in_o france_n during_o the_o schism_n 43_o 44_o profession_n of_o monkery_n novice_n oblige_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 100_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o both_o
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o câ—nstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v
destructory_n of_o vice_n by_o alexander_n carpenter_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n by_o peter_n of_o jeremy_n treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o alphonsus_n tostatus_n work_n of_o piety_n by_o laurence_n justinian_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n katherine_n of_o bologne_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n by_o maphaus_n vegius_n six_o book_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o same_o truth_n banish_v by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaâ—s_n by_o st._n antonin_n a_o discourse_n against_o hypocrite_n by_o leonard_n aretin_n a_o treatise_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o john_n boptista_n poggio_n four_o book_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o fortune_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o another_o of_o humane_a misery_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n work_n of_o piety_n by_o john_n canales_n work_n of_o piety_n by_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la sermon_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o thomas_n akempis_a the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n work_n of_o morality_n piety_n and_o spirituality_n by_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n the_o mirror_n of_o five_o fort_n of_o state_n by_o james_n gruytrode_n the_o mirror_n of_o humane_a life_n by_o roderick_n sancius_n of_o arebal_n spiritual_a work_n by_o henry_n harphius_n dialogue_n about_o what_o be_v true_o and_o false_o good_a and_o other_o moral_a work_n by_o bartholomew_n or_o baptista_n platina_n treatise_n of_o valour_n temperance_n and_o some_o other_o by_o martin_n the_o master_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n by_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n rule_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n by_o john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n case_n of_o conscience_n by_o peter_n shoot_v sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o john_n baptista_n salvis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la angelus_n of_o clavasio_n and_o john_n baptista_n travamala_n other_o moral_a work_n by_o angelus_n of_o clavasio_n moral_a and_o ascetic_a work_n by_o charles_n ferrand_n moral_a work_n by_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la the_o paradise_n of_o conscience_n by_o wenerus_n rolwinck_v of_o laer._n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n by_o bernard_n of_o aquila_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n by_o anthony_n of_o baloche_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v by_o bernardin_n of_o tom_n moral_a work_n by_o robert_n caraccioli_n and_o michael_n of_o milan_n work_n of_o piety_n by_o michael_n francis_n bishop_n of_o saluzze_v work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n crrthusians_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n by_o john_n trithemius_n moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a work_n by_o jerome_n sabonarola_n censure_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o tyrant_n a_o condemnation_n of_o magic_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n censure_n of_o some_o proposition_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o same_o faculty_n conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o a_o contract_n for_o usury_n and_o against_o superstition_n sermon_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o anthony_n rampelogus_n sermon_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n two_o sermon_n by_o gerson_n preach_v before_o benedict_n xiii_o other_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o at_o constance_n other_o sermon_n by_o the_o same_o about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o sermon_n by_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n other_o sermon_n in_o french_a by_o the_o same_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n vincent_n forrier_n the_o sermon_n of_o herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n of_o jeremy_n sermon_n and_o common_a place_n for_o preacher_n by_o leonard_n of_o udine_n by_o nicolas_n of_o orbellis_fw-la by_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la by_o thomas_n akempis_a by_o henry_n harpbius_n by_o gabriel_n barlette_n a_o quadragesimale_a and_o question_n to_o be_v preach_v upon_o by_o nicolas_n barjan_n sermon_n by_o gabriel_n biel._n sermon_n upon_o st._n benedict_n by_o wernerius_fw-la ralwinck_v of_o laer._n quadragesimale_n and_o other_o sermon_n by_o anthony_n of_o baloche_n sermon_n by_o bernardin_n of_o tom_n by_o bernardin_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la by_o robert_n caraccioii_n by_o michael_n of_o milan_n by_o stephen_n brulefer_v by_o oliver_n mailiard_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n by_o john_n raulin_n universal_a history_n cosmodromium_fw-la by_o gobelin_n persona_fw-la a_o chronicle_n of_o chronicle_n by_o theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v decade_n of_o history_n by_o blondus_n flavius_n other_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o same_o a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n by_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n a_o historical_a sum_n of_o st._n antonine_n a_o chronicle_n of_o matthew_n palmier_n continue_v by_o mathias_n palmier_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la by_o wernerus_n rolwinck_v the_o laer._n a_o chronicle_n by_o john_n naucler_n particular_a history_n a_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n by_o theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la by_o the_o same_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xxiii_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o a_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n of_o walsirgham_n a_o treatise_n of_o lawence_n valia_fw-la about_o the_o lonation_n of_o constantine_n a_o treatise_n of_o st._n antonine_n about_o the_o same_o donation_n a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jeâ—â—â—â—_n of_o prague_n by_o john_n baeptista_n poggio_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o zabarella_n and_o albergat_v cardinal_n and_o upon_o laurence_n of_o the_o medici_n by_o the_o same_o a_o history_n of_o liege_n by_o john_n of_o stavelo_n continue_v by_o john_n loss_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o panormitanus_fw-la and_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o sylvesier_n sguropulus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o felix_n v_n by_o aeness_n silvius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o same_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decade_n of_o blondus_n by_o the_o same_o a_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d silvius_n by_o john_n gebelin_n a_o history_n of_o james_n picolomini_n from_o 1464_o to_o 1469._o a_o chronicle_n of_o windesem_n by_o john_n busch_n a_o history_n of_o spain_n by_o roderick_n sancius_n d_o areval_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o platina_n a_o poem_n in_o praise_n of_o sixtus_n the_o ivth_o by_o robert_n fleming_n the_o life_n of_o fabian_n bencius_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o frederick_n iii_o at_o rome_n by_o augustine_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n the_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o carthusian_n by_o arnold_n bossius_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n by_o donat_n bostius_fw-la a_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n by_o boniface_n simonet_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n by_o nicolas_n barjin_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o augustine_n patricius_n a_o canon_n of_o sienna_n a_o history_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistersian_o by_o john_n of_o circy_n annal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o robert_n gaguin_n a_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n by_o john_n paleonydorus_n historical_a work_n of_o trithemius_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n a_o history_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o authony_n nebrissensas_n greek_a history_n the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1260_o to_o 1476_o by_o george_n phranza_n the_o byzantine_n history_n of_o ducas_n from_o 1341_o to_o 1462._o a_o letter_n of_o matthew_n camariote_n about_o the_o take_v of_o constantinople_n divers_a work_n by_o george_n codinus_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n a_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o laonicus_n chalcondilus_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o take_v of_o
at_o sienna_n and_o ariminum_n where_o he_o create_v some_o cardinal_n he_o come_v to_o this_o city_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n benedict_n see_v himself_o desert_v by_o the_o french_a take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retreat_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o leave_v porto-venere_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n wherein_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o perpignan_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o catalonia_n who_o own_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o the_o true_a catholic_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n commend_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o procure_v a_o union_n even_o by_o the_o way_n of_o session_n yet_o not_o exclude_v other_o method_n beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v the_o promise_n of_o session_n to_o the_o case_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v of_o procure_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v accompany_v only_o by_o four_o cardinal_n eight_o or_o nine_o other_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v to_o leghorn_n or_o pisa_n to_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o pope_n in_o a_o free_a place_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o they_o pitch_v on_o pisa_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o florentine_n where_o they_o declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a party_n thither_o and_o cite_v to_o the_o council_n the_o two_o competitor_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n neutrality_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o neutrality_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o paris_n to_o order_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v govern_v during_o the_o neutrality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n preside_v in_o this_o assembly_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n until_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o therein_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o the_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n reserve_v of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 2._o that_o as_o to_o dispensation_n for_o disorder_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v application_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o for_o dispensation_n with_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n a_o address_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_a council_n 4._o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o in_o case_n the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o metropolis_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o metropolitan-church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pall_n if_o there_o be_v find_v no_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n even_o the_o exempt_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordinary_n who_o shall_v likewise_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n hitherto_o grant_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v available_a and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 6._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v every_o year_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o month_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o canon_n regulars_n shall_v likewise_o hold_v provincial_a chapter_n every_o year_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o appeal_v there_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o the_o suit_n be_v commence_v before_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o shall_v nominate_v commissioner_n from_o who_o judgement_n appeal_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n which_o may_v again_o appoint_v other_o commissioner_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o three_o sentence_n may_v agree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n in_o expectance_n till_o the_o provincial_a council_n meet_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o excommunicate_a absolution_n ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la that_o all_o appeal_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o determine_v by_o commissioner_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cluniack_n by_o their_o general_n chapter_n and_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o neutrality_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o neutrality_n may_v be_v execute_v within_o a_o month._n 8._o that_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o common-law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o secular_a court_n 9_o that_o election_n gift_n presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n wherein_o shall_v not_o be_v comprise_v those_o worth_a four_o hundred_o livre_n a_o year_n unless_o they_o have_v annex_v some_o title_n or_o dignity_n 10._o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n in_o france_n possess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr shall_v be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n this_o assembly_n confirm_v the_o election_n of_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr harcourt_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o change_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tharbe_n and_o treguier_n and_o declare_v the_o grant_n which_o benedict_n have_v make_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausch_n to_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n void_a it_o be_v say_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n save_v likewise_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_v and_o to_o the_o next_o lawful_a pope_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o prelate_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o neutrality_n they_o have_v publish_v be_v nonsense_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o that_o he_o believe_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n which_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr be_v to_o hold_v at_o perpignan_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v high_o incense_v with_o this_o write_n and_o the_o university_n obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o fetch_v this_o prelate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o allege_v that_o as_o first_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o own_v no_o judge_n above_o he_o but_o the_o king_n the_o university_n likewise_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o have_v side_v with_o benedict_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o paris_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n pol_n but_o this_o prelate_n prevent_v that_o compulsion_n by_o get_v a_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o